Did you mean to search for إن الرضع لا يكون فى شيىء إلا زانه ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 1101-1200 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 2068
Ibn Shihab said “’Urwah bin Al Zubair asked A’ishah , wife of the Prophet(saws) about the Qur’anic verse “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you.” She said “O my nephew, this means the female orphan who is under the protection of her guardian and she holds a share in his property and her property and beauty attracts him; so her guardian intends to marry her without doing justice to her in respect of her dower and he gives her the same amount of dower as others give her. They (i.e., the guardians) were prohibited to marry them except that they do justice to them and pay them their maximum customary dower and they were asked to marry women other than them (i.e., the orphans) who seem good to them. ‘Urwah reported that A’ishah said “The people then consulted the Apostle of Allaah(saws) about women after revelation of this verse. Thereupon Allaah the Exalted sent down the verse “They consult thee concerning women. Say Allaah giveth you decree concerning them and the scripture which hath been recited unto you(giveth decree) concerning female orphans unto whom you give not that which is ordained for them though you desire to marry them. “ She said “The mention made by Allaah about the Scripture recited to them refers to the former verse in which Allaah has said “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you.” A’ishah said “The pronouncement of Allaah , the Exalted in the latter verse “though you desire to marry them” means the disinterest of one of you in marrying a female orphan who was under his protection, but she said little property and beauty. So they were prohibited to marry them for their interest in the property and beauty of the female orphans due to their disinterest in themselves except that they do justice )to them). The narrator Yunus said “Rabi’ah said explain the Qur’anic verse “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans” means “Leave them if you fear (that you will not do justice to them), for I have made four women lawful for you.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَتُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الآيَةِ الآخِرَةِ ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ هِيَ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنْ يَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ يُونُسُ وَقَالَ رَبِيعَةُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى ‏}‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ اتْرُكُوهُنَّ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَقَدْ أَحْلَلْتُ لَكُمْ أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2068
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2063
Sunan Ibn Majah 3883
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (saw) used to say at times of distress:
“La ilaha illallahul-Halimul-Karim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘Arshil-‘Azim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-samawatis-sab’i wa Rabbil-‘Arshil-Azim (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous; glory is to Allah the Lord of the Mighty Throne; glory is to Allah, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Magnificent Throne).” Waki’ said with each wording La ilaha illallahu (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) is to be included.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، صَاحِبِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ مَرَّةً لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فِيهَا كُلِّهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3883
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3883
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَامِرًا ، يَقُولُ : اسْتَفْتَى رَجُلٌ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ ، فَقَالَ : يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ، مَا تَقُولُ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا؟، قَالَ : يَا بُنَيَّ، أَكَانَ الَّذِي سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ :" أَمَّا لَا، فَأَجِّلْنِي حَتَّى يَكُونَ، فَنُعَالِجَ أَنْفُسَنَا حَتَّى نُخْبِرَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 149
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3944
'Aishah said:
"The wives of the Prophet sent Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, to the Messenger of Allah. She asked permission to enter when he was lying with me under my cover. He gave her permission to enter, and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, your wives have sent me to you to ask you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' I ('Aishah) kept quiet and the Messenger of Allah said to her: 'O my daughter! Do you not love the one whom I love?' She said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then love this one.' Fatimah stood up when she heard this and left the Messenger of Allah, and went back to the wives of the Prophet. She told them what she had said, and what he had said to her. They said to her: 'We do not think that you have been of any avail to us. Go back to the Messenger of Allah and say to him: Your wives are urging you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' Fatimah said: 'No, by Allah; I will never speak to him about her again.'" 'Aishah said: "So the wives of the Prophet sent Zainab bint Jahsh to the Messenger of Allah; she was one who was somewhat equal to me in rank in the eyes of the Messenger of Allah. And I have never seen a woman who was better in religious commitment than Zainab, more fearing of Allah, more honest in speech, more dutiful in upholding the ties of kinship, more generous in giving charity, and devoted in giving of herself in acts of charity, by means of which she sought to draw closer to Allah. But she was quick-tempered; however, she was also quick to calm down. She asked permission to enter upon the Messenger of Allah when he was with 'Aishah under her cover, in the same situation as when Fatimah had entered. The Messenger of Allah gave her permission to enter and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, your wives have sent me to ask you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' Then she verbally abused me at length, and I was watching the Messenger of Allah to see if he would allow me to respond. Zainab went on until I realized that the Messenger of Allah would not disapprove if I responded. Then I spoke back to her in such a way, until I silenced her. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'She is the daughter of Abu Bakr.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ مَعِي فِي مِرْطِي فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ أَرْسَلْنَنِي إِلَيْكَ يَسْأَلْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا سَاكِتَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىْ بُنَيَّةُ أَلَسْتِ تُحِبِّينَ مَنْ أُحِبُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَحِبِّي هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ سَمِعَتْ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْهُنَّ بِالَّذِي قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي قَالَ لَهَا فَقُلْنَ لَهَا مَا نَرَاكِ أَغْنَيْتِ عَنَّا مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَارْجِعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنْزِلَةِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ أَرَ امْرَأَةً قَطُّ خَيْرًا فِي الدِّينِ مِنْ زَيْنَبَ وَأَتْقَى لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَصْدَقَ حَدِيثًا وَأَوْصَلَ لِلرَّحِمِ وَأَعْظَمَ صَدَقَةً وَأَشَدَّ ابْتِذَالاً لِنَفْسِهَا فِي الْعَمَلِ الَّذِي تَصَدَّقُ بِهِ وَتَقَرَّبُ بِهِ مَا عَدَا سَوْرَةً مِنْ حِدَّةٍ كَانَتْ فِيهَا تُسْرِعُ مِنْهَا الْفَيْأَةَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ عَائِشَةَ فِي مِرْطِهَا عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ دَخَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا فَأَذِنَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ أَرْسَلْنَنِي يَسْأَلْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ وَوَقَعَتْ بِي فَاسْتَطَالَتْ وَأَنَا أَرْقُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْقُبُ طَرْفَهُ هَلْ أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا فَلَمْ تَبْرَحْ زَيْنَبُ حَتَّى عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَنْتَصِرَ فَلَمَّا وَقَعْتُ بِهَا لَمْ أَنْشَبْهَا بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَنْحَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3944
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3396
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3763
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"When Allah created Paradise and Hell, He sent Jibril, peace be upon him, to Paradise and said: 'Look at it and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' He looked at it, then he came back and said: 'By Your Glory, no one will hear of it but he will enter it.' So He commanded that it be surrounded by hardships and said: 'Go and look at it and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' He looked at it and saw that it had been surrounded with hardships. He (Jibril) said: 'By Your Glory, I fear that no one will enter it.' He (Allah) said: 'Go and look at the Fire and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' So he looked at it and parts of it were piled upon other parts. He came back and said: 'By Your Glory, no one will enter it.' So He commanded that it be surrounded with pleasures and said: 'Go and look at it.' So he looked at it and saw that it was surrounded with pleasures. He came back and said: 'By Your Glory, I fear that no one will be saved from it and all will enter it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ أَرْسَلَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهَا ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفَّتْ بِالْمَكَارِهِ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهَا فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِالْمَكَارِهِ فَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَهَا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفَّتْ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ فَرَجَعَ وَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَنْجُوَ مِنْهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3763
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3794

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "On the Day of Uhud, The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Who will bring me news of Sad ibn al-Rabi al-Ansari?' a man said, 'Me, Messenger of Allah!' So the man went around among the slain, and Sad ibn al-Rabi said to him, 'What are you doing?' The man said to him, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me to bring him news of you.' He said, 'Go to him, and give him my greetings, and tell him that I have been stabbed twelve times, and am mortally wounded. Tell your people that they will have no excuse with Allah if the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is slain while one of them is still alive.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الْقَتْلَى فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لآتِيَهُ بِخَبَرِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ وَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنِّي قَدْ طُعِنْتُ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ طَعْنَةً وَأَنِّي قَدْ أُنْفِذَتْ مَقَاتِلِي وَأَخْبِرْ قَوْمَكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ عُذْرَ لَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ إِنْ قُتِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ حَىٌّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 41
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 1001

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You are in prayer as long as the prayer detains you and there is nothing that prevents you from returning to your family except the prayer."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ لاَ يَمْنَعُهُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 55
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 386
Sahih Muslim 1876 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said:

Allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that Re will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad. If a person gets wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound in the same condition as it was when it was first inflicted; its colour being the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By, the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslime. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them (the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them) abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَضَمَّنَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ جِهَادًا فِي سَبِيلِي وَإِيمَانًا بِي وَتَصْدِيقًا بِرُسُلِي فَهُوَ عَلَىَّ ضَامِنٌ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نَائِلاً مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ كُلِمَ لَوْنُهُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَرِيحُهُ مِسْكٌ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خِلاَفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً وَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1876a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
‘Uthman b. Hunaif told that a blind man came to the Prophet and asked him to pray to God to cure him. He replied, “If you wish, I shall make supplication to God, but if you wish you will endure, for that is better for you." The man asked him to make supplication. [‘Uthman] said:
He then commanded him to perform ablution, doing it well, and make this supplication, “O God, I make request of Thee and I turn towards Thee by means of Thy prophet Muhammad, the prophet of mercy. By means of you 1 have turned towards my Lord to accomplish for me this need of mine. O God, make him an intercessor for me.” 1. bika. This would seem here to refer to the Prophet, although by itself it might naturally be taken to refer to God. The sentence which precedes certainly suggests that it must refer to the Prophet, in which case the translation might go, “by means of whom I have turned towards my Lord.” Changes of pronouns in Arabic often present difficulties to the translator. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
عَن عثمانَ بنِ حُنَيفٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَنِي فَقَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ دَعَوْتُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَبَرْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» . قَالَ: فَادْعُهُ قَالَ: فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيُحْسِنَ الْوُضُوءَ وَيَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنِّي تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي لِيَقْضِيَ لِي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ اللهُمَّ فشفّعْه فيَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 263
Sunan Ibn Majah 3070
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The people were going in all directions, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘No one should depart until the last thing he does is (Tawaf around) the House.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْصَرِفُونَ كُلَّ وَجْهٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْفِرَنَّ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3070
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 189
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3070
Mishkat al-Masabih 2095
‘Ubada b. as-Samit said that the Prophet came out to inform them about lailat al-qadr, but finding two Muslims disputing together he said, “I came out to inform you about lailat al-qadr, but so and so and so and so had a dispute, and the knowledge of it has been withdrawn. That, however, may perhaps be better for you, so seek it on the ninth, the seventh and the fifth.”* *i.e. the twenty-ninth, twenty-seventh, and twenty-fifth. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِيُخْبِرَنَا بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ فَتَلَاحَى رَجُلَانِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ: «خَرَجْتُ لِأُخْبِرَكُمْ بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ فَتَلَاحَى فُلَانٌ وَفُلَانٌ فَرُفِعَتْ وَعَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ خَيْرًا لَكُمْ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَة وَالْخَامِسَة» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2095
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 136
Sunan Abi Dawud 1581

Muslim ibn Shu'bah said:

Nafi' ibn Alqamah appointed my father as charge d'affaires of his tribe, and commanded him to collect sadaqah (zakat) from them. My father sent me to a group of them; so I came to an aged man called Sa'r ibn Disam

I said: My father has sent me to you to collect zakat from you. He asked: What kind of animals will you take, my nephew? I replied: We shall select the sheep and examine their udders. He said: My nephew, I shall narrate a tradition to you. I lived on one of these steppes during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) along with my sheep. Two people riding a camel came to me.

They said to me: We are messengers of the Messenger of Allah (saws), sent to you so that you may pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your sheep.

I asked: What is due from me for them?

They said: One goat. I went to a goat which I knew was full of milk and fat, and I brought it to them.

They said: This is a pregnant goat. The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited us to accept a pregnant goat.

I asked: What will you take then? They said: A goat in its second year or a goat in its third year. I then went to a goat which had not given birth to any kid, but it was going to do so. I brought it to them.

They said: Give it to us. They took it on the camel and went away.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Asim transmitted this tradition from Zakariyya. He said: Muslim bin Shu'bah is a narrator in the chain of this tradition as reported by the narrator Rawh.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الْجُمَحِيِّ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ ثَفِنَةَ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ، - قَالَ الْحَسَنُ رَوْحٌ يَقُولُ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ - قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ نَافِعُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَبِي عَلَى عِرَافَةِ قَوْمِهِ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَهُمْ قَالَ فَبَعَثَنِي أَبِي فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ فَأَتَيْتُ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا يُقَالُ لَهُ سَعْرُ بْنُ دَيْسَمٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ - يَعْنِي لأُصَدِّقَكَ - قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي وَأَىَّ نَحْوٍ تَأْخُذُونَ قُلْتُ نَخْتَارُ حَتَّى إِنَّا نَتَبَيَّنُ ضُرُوعَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشِّعَابِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَنَمٍ لِي فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ فَقَالاَ لِي إِنَّا رَسُولاَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْكَ لِتُؤَدِّيَ صَدَقَةَ غَنَمِكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا عَلَىَّ فِيهَا فَقَالاَ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَعْمِدُ إِلَى شَاةٍ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ مَكَانَهَا مُمْتَلِئَةً مَحْضًا وَشَحْمًا فَأَخْرَجْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ هَذِهِ شَاةُ الشَّافِعِ وَقَدْ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَأْخُذَ شَافِعًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَىَّ شَىْءٍ تَأْخُذَانِ قَالاَ عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً أَوْ ثَنِيَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعْمِدُ إِلَى عَنَاقٍ مُعْتَاطٍ ‏.‏ وَالْمُعْتَاطُ الَّتِي لَمْ تَلِدْ وَلَدًا وَقَدْ حَانَ وِلاَدُهَا فَأَخْرَجْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا فَقَالاَ نَاوِلْنَاهَا ‏.‏ فَجَعَلاَهَا مَعَهُمَا عَلَى بَعِيرِهِمَا ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ قَالَ أَيْضًا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ رَوْحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1581
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1576
Sahih al-Bukhari 3334

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Allah will say to that person of the (Hell) Fire who will receive the least punishment, 'If you had everything on the earth, would you give it as a ransom to free yourself (i.e. save yourself from this Fire)?' He will say, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say, 'While you were in the backbone of Adam, I asked you much less than this, i.e. not to worship others besides Me, but you insisted on worshipping others besides me.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، يَرْفَعُهُ ‏ "‏ أَنَّ اللَّهَ، يَقُولُ لأَهْوَنِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا لَوْ أَنَّ لَكَ مَا فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتَ تَفْتَدِي بِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدْ سَأَلْتُكَ مَا هُوَ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَنْتَ فِي صُلْبِ آدَمَ أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكَ بِي‏.‏ فَأَبَيْتَ إِلاَّ الشِّرْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3334
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 470
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; one is considered to be at prayer so long as one is detained by prayer:
Nothing prevents one from going home to one’s family except prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ لاَ يَمْنَعُهُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 470
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 470

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar from Said ibn al-Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade the sale with uncertainty in it.

Malik said, "An example of one type of uncertain transaction and risk is that a man intends the price of a stray animal or escaped slave to be fifty dinars. A man says, 'I will take him from you for twenty dinars.' If the buyer finds him, thirty dinars goes from the seller, and if he does not find him, the seller takes twenty dinars from the buyer."

Malik said, "There is another fault in that. If that stray is found, it is not known whether it will have increased or decreased in value or what defects may have befallen it. This transaction is greatly uncertain and risky."

Malik said, "According to our way of doing things, one kind of uncertain transaction and risk is selling what is in the wombs of females - women and animals - because it is not known whether or not it will come out, and if it does come out, it is not known whether it will be beautiful or ugly, normal or disabled, male or female. All that is disparate. If it has that, its price is such-and-such, and if it has this, its price is such-and-such."

Malik said, "Females must not be sold with what is in their wombs excluded. That is that, for instance, a man says to another, 'The price of my sheep which has much milk is three dinars. She is yours for two dinars while I will have her future offspring.' This is disapproved because it is an uncertain transaction and a risk."

Malik said, "It is not halal to sell olives for olive oil or sesame for sesame oil, or butter for ghee because muzabana comes into that, because the person who buys the raw product for something specified which comes from it, does not know whether more or less will come out of that, so it is an uncertain transaction and a risk."

Malik said, "A similar case is the selling of ben-nuts for ben-nut oil. This is an uncertain transaction because what comes from the ben-nut is ben-oil. There is no harm in selling ben-nuts for perfumed ben because perfumed ben has been perfumed, mixed and changed from the state of raw ben-nut oil."

Malik, speaking about a man who sold goods to a man on the provision that there was to be no loss for the buyer, (i.e. if the buyer could not re-sell the goods they could go back to the seller), said, "This transaction is not permitted and it is part of risk. ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْغَرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنَ الْغَرَرِ وَالْمُخَاطَرَةِ أَنْ يَعْمِدَ الرَّجُلُ قَدْ ضَلَّتْ دَابَّتُهُ أَوْ أَبَقَ غُلاَمُهُ وَثَمَنُ الشَّىْءِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا فَيَقُولُ رَجُلٌ أَنَا آخُذُهُ مِنْكَ بِعِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ فَإِنْ وَجَدَهُ الْمُبْتَاعُ ذَهَبَ مِنَ الْبَائِعِ ثَلاَثُونَ دِينَارًا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ ذَهَبَ الْبَائِعُ مِنَ الْمُبْتَاعِ بِعِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَفِي ذَلِكَ عَيْبٌ آخَرُ إِنَّ تِلْكَ الضَّالَّةَ إِنْ وُجِدَتْ لَمْ يُدْرَ أَزَادَتْ أَمْ نَقَصَتْ أَمْ مَا حَدَثَ بِهَا مِنَ الْعُيُوبِ فَهَذَا أَعْظَمُ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ وَالْغَرَرِ اشْتِرَاءَ مَا فِي بُطُونِ الإِنَاثِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالدَّوَابِّ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يُدْرَى أَيَخْرُجُ أَمْ لاَ يَخْرُجُ فَإِنْ خَرَجَ لَمْ يُدْرَ أَيَكُونُ حَسَنًا أَمْ قَبِيحًا أَمْ تَامًّا أَمْ نَاقِصًا أَمْ ذَكَرًا أَمْ أُنْثَى وَذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ يَتَفَاضَلُ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى كَذَا فَقِيمَتُهُ كَذَا وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى كَذَا فَقِيمَتُهُ كَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي بَيْعُ الإِنَاثِ وَاسْتِثْنَاءُ مَا فِي بُطُونِهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ ثَمَنُ شَاتِي الْغَزِيرَةِ ثَلاَثَةُ دَنَانِيرَ فَهِيَ لَكَ بِدِينَارَيْنِ وَلِي مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَهَذَا مَكْرُوهٌ لأَنَّهُ غَرَرٌ وَمُخَاطَرَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ بَيْعُ الزَّيْتُونِ بِالزَّيْتِ وَلاَ الْجُلْجُلاَنِ بِدُهْنِ الْجُلْجُلاَنِ وَلاَ الزُّبْدِ بِالسَّمْنِ لأَنَّ الْمُزَابَنَةَ تَدْخُلُهُ وَلأَنَّ الَّذِي يَشْتَرِي الْحَبَّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ بِشَىْءٍ مُسَمًّى مِمَّا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ أَقَلُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ فَهَذَا غَرَرٌ وَمُخَاطَرَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا اشْتِرَاءُ حَبِّ الْبَانِ بِالسَّلِيخَةِ فَذَلِكَ غَرَرٌ لأَنَّ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنْ حَبِّ الْبَانِ هُوَ السَّلِيخَةُ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِحَبِّ الْبَانِ بِالْبَانِ الْمُطَيَّبِ لأَنَّ الْبَانَ الْمُطَيَّبَ قَدْ طُيِّبَ وَنُشَّ وَتَحَوَّلَ عَنْ حَالِ السَّلِيخَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ بَاعَ سِلْعَةً مِنْ رَجُلٍ عَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ نُقْصَانَ عَلَى الْمُبْتَاعِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ بَيْعٌ غَيْرُ جَائِزٍ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ كَأَنَّهُ اسْتَأْجَرَهُ بِرِبْحٍ إِنْ كَانَ فِي تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ وَإِنْ بَاعَ بِرَأْسِ الْمَالِ أَوْ بِنُقْصَانٍ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ وَذَهَبَ عَنَاؤُهُ بَاطِلاً فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَلِلْمُبْتَاعِ فِي هَذَا أُجْرَةٌ بِمِقْدَارِ مَا عَالَجَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ فِي تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ مِنْ نُقْصَانٍ أَوْ رِبْحٍ فَهُوَ لِلْبَائِعِ وَعَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا فَاتَتِ السِّلْعَةُ وَبِيعَتْ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفُتْ فُسِخَ الْبَيْعُ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَبِيعَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ سِلْعَةً يَبُتُّ بَيْعَهَا ثُمَّ يَنْدَمُ الْمُشْتَرِي فَيَقُولُ لِلْبَائِعِ ضَعْ عَنِّي فَيَأْبَى الْبَائِعُ وَيَقُولُ بِعْ فَلاَ نُقْصَانَ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَهَذَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَىْءٌ وَضَعَهُ لَهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ عَقَدَا بَيْعَهُمَا وَذَلِكَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 75
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1365
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1299
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib:

That he heard Tawus narrating from Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, and they both narrated this Hadith from the Prophet (saws). (A Hadith similar to no. 1298).

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas (ra), is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This Hadith is acted upon according to soe of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws). They said whoever gives a gift to a closely related relative, then he is not to take back his gift. And whoever gives a gift to someone other then a close relative, then he may take it back as long as it has not been reciprocated. This is the view of Ath-Thawri. Ash-Shafi'i said: "It is not lawful for any that has given a gift to take it back except for what the father gave to his son." Ash-Shafi'i argued with the Hadith of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar from the Prophet (saws): "It is not lawful for anyone that has given a gift to take it back, except for a father who give something to his son."

حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَرْفَعَانِ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهما حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالُوا مَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً لِذِي رَحِمٍ مَحْرَمٍ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا وَمَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً لِغَيْرِ ذِي رَحِمٍ مَحْرَمٍ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا مَا لَمْ يُثَبْ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ عَطِيَّةً فَيَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فِيمَا يُعْطِي وَلَدَهُ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ الشَّافِعِيُّ بِحَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ عَطِيَّةً فَيَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فِيمَا يُعْطِي وَلَدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1299
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1299
Sahih Muslim 1353 a

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying on the Day of Victory over Mecca:

There is no Hijra (emigration) but only Jihad and good intention; and when you are called to battle, then go forth. He also said on the Day of Victory over Mecca: Allah made this town sacred on the day He created the earth and the heavens; so it is -sacred by the sacred- ness conferred on it by Allah until the Day of Resurrection and fighting in it was not lawful to anyone before me, and it was made lawful for me only during an hour on one day, for it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by Allah until the Day of Resurrection. Its thorns are not to be cut, its game is not to be molested, and the things dropped are to be picked up only by one who makes a public announcement of it, and its fresh herbage is not to be cut. Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, exception may be made in case of rush, for it is useful for their blacksmiths and for their houses. He (the Holy Prophet) conceding the suggestion of 'Abbas) said: Except rush.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ لاَ هِجْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ الْقِتَالُ فِيهِ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ لِي إِلاَّ سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1353a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 506
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3189

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, "There is no migration now, but there is Jihad (i.e.. holy battle) and good intentions. And when you are called for Jihad, you should come out at once" Allah's Apostle also said, on the day of the conquest of Mecca, "Allah has made this town a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth. So, it is a sanctuary by Allah's Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Fighting in it was not legal for anyone before me, and it was made legal for me only for an hour by daytime. So, it (i.e. Mecca) is a sanctuary by Allah's Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, and its game should not be chased, its fallen property (i.e. Luqata) should not be picked up except by one who will announce it publicly; and its grass should not be uprooted," On that Al-`Abbas said, "O Allah's Apostle! Except the Idhkhir, because it is used by the goldsmiths and by the people for their houses." On that the Prophet said, "Except the Idhkhir."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ لاَ هِجْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ، وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، فَهْوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ الْقِتَالُ فِيهِ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ لِي إِلاَّ سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، فَهْوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، لاَ يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ، وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ، وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتَهُ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا، وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3189
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7012

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, 'Uncover (her),' and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' Then you were shown to me, the angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said (to him), 'Uncover (her), and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُرِيتُكِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَكِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، رَأَيْتُ الْمَلَكَ يَحْمِلُكِ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اكْشِفْ‏.‏ فَكَشَفَ فَإِذَا هِيَ أَنْتِ، فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يَكُنْ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُرِيتُكِ يَحْمِلُكِ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ اكْشِفْ‏.‏ فَكَشَفَ فَإِذَا هِيَ أَنْتِ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يَكُ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7012
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 140
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5672

Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

We went to pay a visit to Khabbab (who was sick) and he had been branded (cauterized) at seven places in his body. He said, "Our companions who died (during the lifetime of the Prophet) left (this world) without having their rewards reduced through enjoying the pleasures of this life, but we have got (so much) wealth that we find no way to spend It except on the construction of buildings Had the Prophet not forbidden us to wish for death, I would have wished for it.' We visited him for the second time while he was building a wall. He said, A Muslim is rewarded (in the Hereafter) for whatever he spends except for something that he spends on building."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى خَبَّابٍ نَعُودُهُ وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى سَبْعَ كَيَّاتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا الَّذِينَ سَلَفُوا مَضَوْا وَلَمْ تَنْقُصْهُمُ الدُّنْيَا وَإِنَّا أَصَبْنَا مَا لاَ نَجِدُ لَهُ مَوْضِعًا إِلاَّ التُّرَابَ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَانَا أَنْ نَدْعُوَ بِالْمَوْتِ لَدَعَوْتُ بِهِ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَاهُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى وَهْوَ يَبْنِي حَائِطًا لَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ لَيُوجَرُ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ يُنْفِقُهُ إِلاَّ فِي شَىْءٍ يَجْعَلُهُ فِي هَذَا التُّرَابِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5672
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 576
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 586
Qais bin Abu Hazim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I went to visit Khabbab bin Aratt (May Allah be pleased with him) during his illness. He had been cauterized in seven places. He said: "Our companions who have died have left (this world) without having enjoyed the pleasures of the world (in order to get a great full reward in the Hereafter) while we have amassed wealth exceeding our needs for which there is no place to keep except in the earth. Had Messenger of Allah (PBUH) not prohibited us from longing for death, I would have prayed for it." Then we visited him again and he was building a wall. He said: "There is a reward in store for a Muslim in respect of everything on which he spends except for something he places in the earth (i.e., something exceeding our needs or essentials)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن قيس بن أبي حازم قال‏:‏ دخلنا على خباب بن الأرت رضي الله عنه نعوده وقد اكتوى سبع كيات فقال‏:‏ إن أصحابنا الذين سلفوا مضوا، ولم تنقصهم الدنيا، وإنا أصبنا ما لا نجد له موضعاً إلا التراب ولولا أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نهاناً أن ندعوا بالموت لدعوت به، ثم أتيناه مرة أخرى وهو يبنى حائطاً له فقال‏:‏ إن المسلم ليؤجر فى كل شئ ينفقه إلا فى شئ يجعله فى هذا التراب‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه وهذا لفظ رواية البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 586
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 585
Sahih al-Bukhari 49

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

"Allah's Apostle went out to inform the people about the (date of the) night of decree (Al-Qadr) but there happened a quarrel between two Muslim men. The Prophet said, "I came out to inform you about (the date of) the night of Al-Qadr, but as so and so and so and so quarrelled, its knowledge was taken away (I forgot it) and maybe it was better for you. Now look for it in the 7th, the 9th and the 5th (of the last 10 nights of the month of Ramadan)."

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يُخْبِرُ بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ، فَتَلاَحَى رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ لأُخْبِرَكُمْ بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ، وَإِنَّهُ تَلاَحَى فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ فَرُفِعَتْ وَعَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ خَيْرًا لَكُمُ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي السَّبْعِ وَالتِّسْعِ وَالْخَمْسِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 49
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 47
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2438 a

'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said:

I saw you in a dream for three nights when an angel brought you to me in a silk cloth and he said: Here is your wife, and when I removed (the cloth) from your face, lo, it was yourself, so I said: If this is from Allah, let Him carry it out.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي الرَّبِيعِ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُرِيتُكِ فِي الْمَنَامِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ جَاءَنِي بِكِ الْمَلَكُ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَيَقُولُ هَذِهِ امْرَأَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَأَكْشِفُ عَنْ وَجْهِكِ فَإِذَا أَنْتِ هِيَ فَأَقُولُ إِنْ يَكُ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2438a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5977
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2358
Usamah bin Zaid said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, sometimes you fast, and you hardly ever break your hardly ever fast, except two days which, if you are fasting, you include them in your fast, and if you are not fasting, then you fast them on your own.' He said: 'Which two days?' I said: 'Monday and Thursday.' He said: 'Those are two days in which deeds are shown to the Lord of the worlds, and I like my deeds to be shown (to Him) when I am fasting."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ أَبُو الْغُصْنِ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ تَصُومُ حَتَّى لاَ تَكَادَ تُفْطِرُ وَتُفْطِرُ حَتَّى لاَ تَكَادَ أَنْ تَصُومَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَيْنِ إِنْ دَخَلاَ فِي صِيَامِكَ وَإِلاَّ صُمْتَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَانِكَ يَوْمَانِ تُعْرَضُ فِيهِمَا الأَعْمَالُ عَلَى رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرَضَ عَمَلِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2358
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 269
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2360
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1535
Narrated Sa'd bin 'Ubaidah:
That Ibn 'Umar heard a man saying: "No by the Ka'bah" so Ibn 'Umar said: "Nothing is sworn by other than Allah, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: 'Whoever swears by other than Allah, he has committed disbelief or shirk.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، يَقُولُ لاَ وَالْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يُحْلَفُ بِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ أَوْ أَشْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَفُسِّرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ أَوْ أَشْرَكَ ‏"‏ عَلَى التَّغْلِيظِ ‏.‏ وَالْحُجَّةُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ وَأَبِي وَأَبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَنْهَاكُمْ أَنْ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ فِي حَلِفِهِ وَاللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى فَلْيَقُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا مِثْلُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرِّيَاءَ شِرْكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ فَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هَذِهِ الآيَة ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَرْجُو لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا ‏)‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ لاَ يُرَائِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1535
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1535
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3474
Abu Dharr narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever says at the end of every Fajr prayer, while his feet are still folded, before speaking: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is powerful over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr)’ ten times, then ten good deeds shall be written for him, ten evil deeds shall be wiped away from him, ten degrees shall be raised up for him, and he shall be in security all that day from every disliked thing, and he shall be in protection from Shaitan, and no sin will meet him or destroy him that day, except for associating partners with Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ فِي دُبُرِ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَهُوَ ثَانِي رِجْلَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَمُحِيَ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكْرُوهٍ وَحَرْسٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلَمْ يَنْبَغِ لِذَنْبٍ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ إِلاَّ الشِّرْكَ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3474
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3474
Sunan Abi Dawud 3930
'Aishah said:
Barirah came seeking my help to purchase her freedom. She said: I have arranged with my people to buy my freedom for nine 'uqiyahs: one to be paid annually. So help me. She ('Aishah) said: If your people are willing that I should count them ('uqiyahs) out to them all at one time and set you free and that I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so. She then went to her people. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition like the version of al-Zuhri. He added to the wordings of the Prophet (saws) in the last: What is the matter with people that one of you says: Set free, O so-and-so, and the right of inheritance belongs to me. The right of inheritance belongs to the one who has set a person free.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ لِتَسْتَعِينَ فِي كِتَابَتِهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَأُعْتِقَكِ وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَ الزُّهْرِيِّ زَادَ فِي كَلاَمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آخِرِهِ ‏ "‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَعْتِقْ يَا فُلاَنُ وَالْوَلاَءُ لِي إِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3930
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3919
Riyad as-Salihin 380
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said about the Ansar: "Only a believer loves them, and only a hypocrite hates them. Allah loves him who loves them and Allah hates him who hates them".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن البراء بن عازب رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال في الأنصار‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا يحبهم إلا مؤمن، ولا يبغضهم إلا منافق، من أحبهم أحبه الله، ومن أبغضهم أبغضه الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 380
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 380
Riyad as-Salihin 740
Salamah bin Al-Akwa' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported on the authority of his father:
A man ate with his left hand in the presence of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), whereupon he said, "Eat with your right hand." The man said: "I cannot do that." Thereupon he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "May you not be able to do that." It was vanity that prevented him from doing it and he could not raise it (the right hand) up to his mouth afterwards.

[Muslim].

وعن سلمةَ بن الأَكْوَع أنَّ رَجُلاً أَكَلَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ الله بِشِمَالِهِ ، فَقَالَ : « كُلْ بِيَمِينِكَ » قَالَ : لا أسْتَطِيعُ . قَالَ : « لا اسْتَطَعْتَ » ! مَا مَنَعَهُ إِلا الكِبْرُ ! فَمَا رَفَعَهَا إِلَى فِيهِ . ((رواه مسلم))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 740
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 14
Sahih al-Bukhari 5195

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "It is not lawful for a lady to fast (Nawafil) without the permission of her husband when he is at home; and she should not allow anyone to enter his house except with his permission; and if she spends of his wealth (on charitable purposes) without being ordered by him, he will get half of the reward."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَصُومَ وَزَوْجُهَا شَاهِدٌ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ، وَلاَ تَأْذَنَ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ، وَمَا أَنْفَقَتْ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ أَمْرِهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُؤَدَّى إِلَيْهِ شَطْرُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو الزِّنَادِ أَيْضًا عَنْ مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فِي الصَّوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5195
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 123
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْأَحْوَلِ ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ : كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْصَرِفُونَ فِي كُلِّ وَجْهٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا يَنْفِرَنَّ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1877
Mishkat al-Masabih 2406
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported God’s messenger as saying there are two characteristics which will not be retained by any Muslim without his entering paradise. While they are easy, those who act upon them are few. One should say ‘Glory be to God’ ten times after every prayer, ‘Praise be to God’ ten times and ‘God is most great’ ten times. (He said he had seen God’s messenger counting them on his hand, and saying, “That is a hundred and fifty on the tongue, but one thousand five hundred in the scale”).[The three phrases each said ten times after the five times of prayer makes a hundred and fifty, and as a good deed gets a ten-fold reward the total is treated as one thousand five hundred.] When he goes to his bed he should say ‘Glory be to God,’ ‘God is most Great’ and ‘Praise be to God’ a hundred times, for that is a hundred on the tongue, but a thousand in the scale. He asked them which of them could commit two thousand five hundred sins in a day and a night.* He was asked how they could not retain these characteristics, and told them that the devil comes to a man while he is engaged in prayer, calling such and such and such and such to his memory until he turns away and perhaps may not do it. He also comes to him on his bed and keeps on making him sleep till he falls asleep. *The thousand plus the preceding fifteen hundred make two thousand five hundred good deeds with which the man who observes the two characteristics mentioned is credited, and as one could hardly commit as many sins in a day and a night there is a balance in his favour. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it. In Abu Dawud's version he said, “Two qualities or two characteristics will not be adhered to by a Muslim ...” And also in his version after saying “One thousand five hundred in the scale” he said, “When he goes to his bed he should say ‘God is most great’ thirty-four times, ‘Praise be to God’ thirty-three times and ‘Glory be to God’ thirty-three times.” In most texts of al-Masabih it is given on the authority of ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَلَّتَانِ لَا يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَلَا وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُهُ عَشْرًا ويكبِّرهُ عَشراً» قَالَ: فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْقِدُهَا بِيَدِهِ قَالَ: «فَتِلْكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ فِي اللِّسَان وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ وَإِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ يُسَبِّحُهُ وَيُكَبِّرُهُ وَيَحْمَدُهُ مِائَةً فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ؟» قَالُوا: وَكَيْفَ لَا نُحْصِيهَا؟ قَالَ: " يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ وَهُوَ فِي صِلَاتِهِ فَيَقُولُ: اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا حَتَّى يَنْفَتِلَ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَفْعَلَ وَيَأْتِيهِ فِي مَضْجَعِهِ فَلَا يَزَالُ يُنَوِّمُهُ حَتَّى يَنَامَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ قَالَ: «خَصْلَتَانِ أَوْ خَلَّتَانِ لَا يُحَافِظُ عَلَيْهِمَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ» . وَكَذَا فِي رِوَايَتِهِ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: «وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ» قَالَ: «وَيُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ» وَيَحْمَدُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَيُسَبِّحُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ ". وَفِي أَكْثَرِ نُسَخِ المصابيح عَن: عبد الله بن عمر
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2406
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 176
Sunan Abi Dawud 2825

Narrated AbulUshara':

AbulUshara' reported on the authority of his father: He asked: Messenger of Allah, is the slaughtering to be done only in the upper part of the breast and the throat? The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: If you pierced its thigh, it would serve you.

Abu Dawud said: This is the way suitable for slaughtering an animal which has fallen into a well or runs loose.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعُشَرَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَا تَكُونُ الذَّكَاةُ إِلاَّ مِنَ اللَّبَّةِ أَوِ الْحَلْقِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ طَعَنْتَ فِي فَخِذِهَا لأَجْزَأَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ فِي الْمُتَرَدِّيَةِ وَالْمُتَوَحِّشِ ‏.‏
Grade: Munkar (Al-Albani)  منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2825
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2819
Musnad Ahmad 239
It was narrated that `Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Utbah said:
When the apostates apostatised at the time of Abu Bakr, ‘Umar said: How can you fight the people, O Abu Bakr, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (There is no god but Allah), and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are protected from me except in cases dictated by Islamic law, and his reckoning will be with Allah`? Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I will most certainly fight those who separate prayer and zakah, for zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I will certainly fight them for withholding it. `Umar bin al-Khattab said. By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah had opened Abu Bakr`s heart to the idea of fighting, I knew that he was right.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا ارْتَدَّ أَهْلُ الرِّدَّةِ فِي زَمَانِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عُمَرُ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 239
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 154
Sahih al-Bukhari 6

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

Allah's Apostle was the most generous of all the people, and he used to reach the peak in generosity in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel met him. Gabriel used to meet him every night of Ramadan to teach him the Qur'an. Allah's Apostle was the most generous person, even more generous than the strong uncontrollable wind (in readiness and haste to do charitable deeds).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، وَمَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، نَحْوَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَجْوَدُ مَا يَكُونُ فِي رَمَضَانَ حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ، وَكَانَ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَيُدَارِسُهُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَلَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدُ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 5
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6528

Narrated `Abdullah:

While we were in the company of the Prophet in a tent he said, ''Would it please you to be one fourth of the people of Paradise?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Would It please you to be one-third of the people of Paradise?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Would it please you to be half of the people of Paradise?" We said, "Yes." Thereupon he said, "I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, for none will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and you people, in comparison to the people who associate others in worship with Allah, are like a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a red ox."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَمَا أَنْتُمْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6528
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 535
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 221 c

Abdullah b Mas'ud reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) addressed us and then supported his back (by reclining) against a leather tent and said: Behold, no one but a believing person would enter Paradise. O Allah, (see) have I conveyed (it not)? 0 Allah, be witness (to it that I have conveyed it). (Then addressing the companions) he said: Don't you like that you should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? We said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He again said: Don't you like that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I hope that you would constitute one- half of the inhabitants of Paradise and you would be among the peoples of the world, like a black hair on (the body of) a white ox or like a white hair on the body of a black ox.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، - وَهْوَ ابْنُ مِغْوَلٍ - عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْنَدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى قُبَّةِ أَدَمٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏.‏ أَتُحِبُّونَ أَنَّكُمْ رُبُعُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِي سِوَاكُمْ مِنَ الأُمَمِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الأَبْيَضِ أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 221c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 437
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 429
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father would never do two sets of seven tawafs together without praying between them. After every seven tawafs he would pray two rakas, sometimes at the maqam of Ibrahim, and sometimes elsewhere.

Malik was asked whether a man doing voluntary tawaf could, to make it easier on himself, join two or more sets of seven circuits and then pray whatever he owed for those sets of seven, and he said, "He should not do that. The sunna is that he does two rakasafter every seven circuits."

Malik said, about someone who began doing tawaf and then forgot how many he had done and did eightor nine circuits, "He should stop when he knows that he has done more than the right number and then pray two rakas,and he should not count the ones that he has done in excess. Neither should he build on the nine that he has done and then pray the rakas for the two sets of seven circuits together, because the sunna is that you pray two rakas after every seven circuits."

Malik said that someone who was in doubt about his tawaf after he had prayed the two rakas of tawaf should go back and complete his tawaf until he was certain of how much he had done. He should then repeat the two rakas, because prayer when doing tawaf was only valid after completing seven circuits.

"If some one breaks his wudu either while he is doing tawaf, or when he has finished tawaf but before he has prayed the two rakas of tawaf, he should do wudu and begin the tawaf and the two rakas afresh. Breaking wudu does not interrupt say between Safa and Marwa, but a person should not begin say unless he is pure by being in wudu."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ السُّبْعَيْنِ لاَ يُصَلِّي بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ كُلِّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَرُبَّمَا صَلَّى عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ أَوْ عِنْدَ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الطَّوَافِ إِنْ كَانَ أَخَفَّ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ بِهِ فَيَقْرُنَ بَيْنَ الأُسْبُوعَيْنِ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رُكُوعِ تِلْكَ السُّبُوعِ قَالَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا السُّنَّةُ أَنْ يُتْبِعَ كُلَّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَدْخُلُ فِي الطَّوَافِ فَيَسْهُو حَتَّى يَطُوفَ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَوْ تِسْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ إِذَا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَادَ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَلاَ يَعْتَدُّ بِالَّذِي كَانَ زَادَ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ سُبْعَيْنِ جَمِيعًا لأَنَّ السُّنَّةَ فِي الطَّوَافِ أَنْ يُتْبِعَ كُلَّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ شَكَّ فِي طَوَافِهِ بَعْدَ مَا يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ فَلْيَعُدْ فَلْيُتَمِّمْ طَوَافَهُ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ ثُمَّ لِيُعِدِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ لأَنَّهُ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِطَوَافٍ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ إِكْمَالِ السُّبْعِ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ أَصَابَهُ شَىْءٌ بِنَقْضِ وُضُوئِهِ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ أَوْ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَوْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ أَصَابَهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَدْ طَافَ بَعْضَ الطَّوَافِ أَوْ كُلَّهُ وَلَمْ يَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ فَإِنَّهُ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَسْتَأْنِفُ الطَّوَافَ وَالرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَمَّا السَّعْىُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ مَا أَصَابَهُ مِنِ انْتِقَاضِ وُضُوئِهِ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ السَّعْىَ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ طَاهِرٌ بِوُضُوءٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 117
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 820
Mishkat al-Masabih 2732
Abu Sa'id reported the Prophet as saying, "Abraham declared Mecca sacred and made it a sacred area, and I declare Medina to be sacred throughout the area between its two mountain paths, so that no blood may be shed in it, weapons may not be carried in it for fighting, and leaves may not be beaten off trees in it except for fodder." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا حَرَامًا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامًا مَا بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْهَا أَنْ لَا يُهْرَاقَ فِيهَا دَمٌ وَلَا يُحْمَلَ فِيهَا سلاحٌ لقتالٍ وَلَا تُخبَطَ فِيهَا شجرةٌ إِلَّا لعلف» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2732
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 221
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1340
It was narrated that Abu Az-Zubair said:
"Abdullah bin Az-Zubair used to recite the tahlil following every prayer, saying: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir, la hawla wala quwwata illa billahil-'azim; la ilaha ill-Allahu wa la nabbed illa iyyah, ahlan-ni'mati wal-fadli wath-thana'il-has an; la ilaha ill-Allah, mukhlisina lahud-dina wa law karihal-kafirun (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT) alone, with no partner or associate. His is the Dominion, to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things; there is no power and no strength except with Allah (SWT) the Almighty. There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT), and we worship none but Him, the source of blessing and kindness and the One Who is deserving of all good praise. There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT), and we are sincere in faith and devotion to Him even though the disbelievers detest it. ) Then Ibn Az-Zubair said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to recite the tahlil in this manner following every prayer.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُهَلِّلُ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ نَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهَلِّلُ بِهِنَّ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1340
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1341

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that a man asked Abdullah ibn Umar, "Sometimes I pray in my house, and then catch the prayer with the imam. Should I pray with him?" Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, "Yes," and the man said, "Which of them do I make my prayer?" Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Is that up to you? It is up to Allah. He will decide on whichever of them He wishes."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي ثُمَّ أُدْرِكُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ أَفَأُصَلِّي مَعَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَيَّتَهُمَا أَجْعَلُ صَلاَتِي فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَوَذَلِكَ إِلَيْكَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ يَجْعَلُ أَيَّتَهُمَا شَاءَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 299
Riyad as-Salihin 186
'Ubadah bin As-Samit (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We swore allegiance to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to hear and obey; in time of difficulty and in prosperity, in hardship and in ease, to endure being discriminated against and not to dispute about rule with those in power, except in case of evident infidelity regarding which there is a proof from Allah. We swore allegiance to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to say what was right wherever we were, and not to fear from anyone's reproach.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الثالث‏:‏ عن أبي الوليد عبادة بن الصامت رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ “بايعنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على السمع والطاعة في العسر واليسر والمنشط والمكره، وعلى أثرةٍ علينا، وعلى أن لا ننازع الأمر أهله إلا أن تروا كفرًا بواحًا عندكم من الله تعالى فيه برهان ، وعلى أن نقول بالحق أينما كنا لا نخاف في الله لومة لائم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
‏‏ ‏المنشط والمكره‏ ‏ بفتح ميميهما‏:‏ أي‏:‏ في السهل والصعب‏.‏ ‏ ‏والأثرة‏ ‏ ‏:‏ الاختصاص بالمشترك، وقد سبق بيانها‏.‏ ‏ ‏بواحًا‏ ‏ بفتح الباء الموحدة بعدها واو ثم ألف ثم حاء مهملة‏:‏ أي ظاهر لا يحتمل تأويلا.
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 186
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 186
Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
Narrated Malik b. Aws b. Al-Hadathan:

'Umar sent for me when the day rose high. I found him sitting on a couch without cover. When I entered upon him, he said: Malik, some people of you tribe gradually came here, and I have ordered to give them something, so distribute it among them. I said: If you assigned this (work) to some other person, (it would be better). He said: Take it. Then Yarfa' came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, will you permit 'Uthman b. 'Affan, 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, al-Zubair b. al-'Awwam, and Sa'd b, Abi Waqqas (to enter) ? He said: Yes. So he permitted them and they entered. Yarfa' again came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, would you permit al-'Abbas and 'Ali ? He said: Yes. He then permitted them and they entered. Al-'Abbas said: Commander of Faithful, decide between me and this, referring to 'Ali. Some of them said: Yes, Commander of the Faithful, decide between them and give them comfort. Malik b. Aws said: It occurred to me that both of them brought the other people for this. 'Umar said: Show patience (do not make haste). He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then turned towards 'Ali and al-'Abbas and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then said: Allah has appointed for the Messenger of Allah (saws) a special portion (in the booty) which he did not do for anyone. Allah, Most High, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry. But Allah gives power to His apostles over any He pleases ; and Allah has power over all things". Allah bestowed (the property of) Banu al-Nadir on His Apostle. I swear by Allah, he did not reserve it for himself, nor did he take it over and above you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to his share for his maintenance annually, or used to take his contribution and give his family their annual contribution (from this property), then take what remained and deal with it as he did with Allah's property. He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that ? They said: ...

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ حِينَ تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ فَجِئْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُفْضِيًا إِلَى رِمَالِهِ فَقَالَ حِينَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ يَا مَالُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَاقْسِمْ فِيهِمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرِي بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خُذْهُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا - يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا - فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَجَلْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَارْحَمْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ خُيِّلَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُمَا قَدَّمَا أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرَ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ اتَّئِدَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَالْعَبَّاسِ رضى الله عنهما فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَاصَّةٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهَا أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يُسَلِّطُ رُسُلَهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏}‏ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ أَفَاءَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ أَخَذَهَا دُونَكُمْ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ مِنْهَا نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ أَوْ نَفَقَتَهُ وَنَفَقَةَ أَهْلِهِ سَنَةً وَيَجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ أُسْوَةَ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنهما فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتَ أَنْتَ وَهَذَا إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَطْلُبُ أَنْتَ مِيرَاثَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ وَيَطْلُبُ هَذَا مِيرَاثَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ فَوَلِيَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَلِيُّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَوَلِيتُهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ أَلِيَهَا فَجِئْتَ أَنْتَ وَهَذَا وَأَنْتُمَا جَمِيعٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا وَاحِدٌ فَسَأَلْتُمَانِيهَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا أَنْ أَدْفَعَهَا إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَلِيَاهَا بِالَّذِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلِيهَا فَأَخَذْتُمَاهَا مِنِّي عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي لأَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَرُدَّاهَا إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلاَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَيِّرُهُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ لاَ أَنَّهُمَا جَهِلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَا لاَ يَطْلُبَانِ إِلاَّ الصَّوَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أُوقِعُ عَلَيْهِ اسْمَ الْقَسْمِ أَدَعُهُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2957
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 705
Talq bin Ali narrated that :
The Messenger of Allah said: "Eat and drink, and do not be disturbed by the rising glow, eat and drink until the redness appears to you on the horizon."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُلاَزِمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي طَلْقُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا وَلاَ يَهِيدَنَّكُمُ السَّاطِعُ الْمُصْعِدُ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَعْتَرِضَ لَكُمُ الأَحْمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَسَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ الأَكْلُ وَالشُّرْبُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الْفَجْرُ الأَحْمَرُ الْمُعْتَرِضُ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ عَامَّةُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 705
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 705
Sunan Abi Dawud 507

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

Prayer passed through three stages and fasting also passed through three stages. The narrator Nasr reported the rest of the tradition completely. The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, narrated the story of saying prayer facing in the direction of Jerusalem.

He said: The third stage is that the Messenger of Allah (saws) came to Medina and prayed, i.e. facing Jerusalem, for thirteen months.

Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: "We have seen thee turning thy face to Heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wherever ye may be, turn your face (when ye pray) toward it" (ii.144). And Allah, the Reverend and the Majestic, turned (them) towards the Ka'bah. He (the narrator) completed his tradition.

The narrator, Nasr, mentioned the name of the person who had the dream, saying: And Abdullah ibn Zayd, a man from the Ansar, came. The same version reads: And he turned his face towards the qiblah and said: Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer (he pronounced it twice), come to salvation (he pronounced it twice); Allah is Most Great, Allah is most great. He then paused for a while, and then got up and pronounced in a similar way, except that after the phrase "Come to salvation" he added. "The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come."

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Teach it to Bilal, then pronounce the adhan (call to prayer) with the same words. As regards fasting, he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to fast for three days every month, and would fast on the tenth of Muharram. Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: ".......Fasting was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil)......and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need (ii.183-84). If someone wished to keep the fast, he would keep the fast; if someone wished to abandon the fast, he would feed an indigent every day; it would do for him. But this was changed. Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur'an ..........(let him fast the same) ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ وَأُحِيلَ الصِّيَامُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ وَسَاقَ نَصْرٌ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ وَاقْتَصَّ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى مِنْهُ قِصَّةَ صَلاَتِهِمْ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَطُّ قَالَ الْحَالُ الثَّالِثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَصَلَّى - يَعْنِي نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ - ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ ‏}‏ فَوَجَّهَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ وَتَمَّ حَدِيثُهُ وَسَمَّى نَصْرٌ صَاحِبَ الرُّؤْيَا قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ مَرَّتَيْنِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ زَادَ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقِّنْهَا بِلاَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذَّنَ بِهَا بِلاَلٌ وَقَالَ فِي الصَّوْمِ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَصُومُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَيَصُومُ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنَ قَبْلِكُمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ ‏}‏ فَكَانَ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَصُومَ صَامَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ وَيُطْعِمَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِسْكِينًا أَجْزَأَهُ ذَلِكَ وَهَذَا حَوْلٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ ‏}‏ فَثَبَتَ الصِّيَامُ عَلَى مَنْ شَهِدَ الشَّهْرَ وَعَلَى الْمُسَافِرِ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ وَثَبَتَ الطَّعَامُ لِلشَّيْخِ الْكَبِيرِ وَالْعَجُوزِ اللَّذَيْنِ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعَانِ الصَّوْمَ وَجَاءَ صِرْمَةُ وَقَدْ عَمِلَ يَوْمَهُ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
  صحيح بتربيع التكبير في أوله   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 507
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 117
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 507
Musnad Ahmad 511
Al-Ahnaf said:
We set out for Hajj, and passed by Madinah. Whilst we were in our camp, someone came to us and said: The people are in a panic in the mosque. My companion and I set out, and we found some people gathered around a group in the mosque. I pushed through them until I got to (that group), where I found ` Ali bin Abi Talib, Az-Zubair, Talhah and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas. Soon ‘Uthman came walking and said: Is `Ali here? They said: Yes. He said: ls Az-Zubair here? They said: Yes. He said: ls Talhah here? They said: Yes. He said: ls Sa`d here? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is no other god, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever buys the date-drying place of (the tribe of) Banu so- and-so, Allah will forgive him.” so I bought it and went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I have bought it; he said: `Add it to our mosque and the reward for that will be yours”? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is no other god, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Who will buy the well of Roomah?` so I bought it for such and such and went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I have bought it - meaning the well of Roomah, and he said: `Make it a water source for the Muslims and the reward for that will be yours`? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is no other god, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at the faces of the people on the day of the army of hardship (Tabook) and said: “Whoever equips these men, Allah will forgive him,” so I equipped them until they were not without even reins or ropes? They said: By Allah, yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness; O Allah, bear witness. Then he left
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَاوَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ الْأَحْنَفُ انْطَلَقْنَا حُجَّاجًا فَمَرَرْنَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي مَنْزِلِنَا إِذْ جَاءَنَا آتٍ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ مِنْ فَزَعٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي فَإِذَا النَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَى نَفَرٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ فَتَخَلَّلْتُهُمْ حَتَّى قُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَإِذَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَطَلْحَةُ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ بِأَسْرَعَ مِنْ أَنْ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ يَمْشِي فَقَالَ أَهَاهُنَا عَلِيٌّ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَهَاهُنَا الزُّبَيْرُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَهَاهُنَا طَلْحَةُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَهَاهُنَا سَعْدٌ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ مِرْبَدَ بَنِي فُلَانٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَابْتَعْتُهُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ ابْتَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ اجْعَلْهُ فِي مَسْجِدِنَا وَأَجْرُهُ لَكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ بِئْرَ رُومَةَ فَابْتَعْتُهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ ابْتَعْتُهَا يَعْنِي بِئْرَ رُومَةَ فَقَالَ اجْعَلْهَا سِقَايَةً لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَجْرُهَا لَكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَظَرَ فِي وُجُوهِ الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَ جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ فَقَالَ مَنْ يُجَهِّزُ هَؤُلَاءِ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَجَهَّزْتُهُمْ حَتَّى مَا يَفْقِدُونَ خِطَامًا وَلَا عِقَالًا قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 511
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 104
Mishkat al-Masabih 1541
Ka‘b b. Malik reported God’s messenger as saying, “The believer is like a tender plant moved by the winds, sometimes being bent down and sometimes made to stand up straight, till his appointed time comes; but the hypocrite is like the cedar standing firmly, which is unaffected by anything, till it is completely cast down.”( The idea of this tradition is that believers have many troubles during their lifetime, whereas hypocrites escape them.) (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَثَلِ الْخَامَةِ مِنَ الزَّرْعِ تُفَيِّئُهَا الرِّيَاح تصرعها مرّة وتعدلها أُخْرَى حَتَّى يَأْتِيهِ أَجَلُهُ وَمَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ كَمَثَلِ الْأَرْزَةِ الْمُجْذِيَةِ الَّتِي لَا يُصِيبُهَا شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ انْجِعَافُهَا مَرَّةً وَاحِدَة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1541
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 130
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When the dead is buried two black and blue angels, one called al-Munkar and the other an-Nakir, come to him and ask him what opinion he held about this man. If he is a believer he replies, ‘He is the servant and messenger of God. I testify that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is His servant and apostle.’ They say that they knew he would say so. A space of 4900 square cubits is then made for him in his grave, it is illuminated for him, and he is told to sleep. He will then express a desire to return to his family to tell them, but will be told to sleep like one newly married who is wakened only by the member of his family who is dearest to him, until God resurrects him from that resting-place of his. But if he is a hypocrite he will say, ‘I heard men expressing a belief and I held the same, but I really do not know.’ They will tell him they knew he would say so; then the earth will be told to press in upon him and it will do so. His ribs will be pressed together and he will remain there suffering punishment till God resurrects him from that resting-place of his.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا قُبِرَ الْمَيِّتُ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ أَسْوَدَانِ أَزْرَقَانِ يُقَالُ لِأَحَدِهِمَا الْمُنْكَرُ وَالْآخَرُ النَّكِيرُ فَيَقُولَانِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرجل فَيَقُول مَا كَانَ يَقُول هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولَانِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ هَذَا ثُمَّ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا فِي سَبْعِينَ ثُمَّ يُنَوَّرُ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ فَيَقُولُ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَأُخْبِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولَانِ نَمْ كَنَوْمَةِ الْعَرُوسِ الَّذِي لَا يُوقِظُهُ إِلَّا أَحَبُّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا قَالَ سَمِعت النَّاس يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ فَيُقَالُ لِلْأَرْضِ الْتَئِمِي عَلَيْهِ فتلتئم عَلَيْهِ فتختلف فِيهَا أَضْلَاعُهُ فَلَا يَزَالُ فِيهَا مُعَذَّبًا حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ الله من مضجعه ذَلِك» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 130
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 123
Sunan Ibn Majah 2000
It 'was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father that 'Aishah used to say:
"Wouldn't a woman feel too shy to offer herself to the Prophet?" Until Aileh revealed; "You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.” She said: "Then I said: 'Your Lord is quick to make things easy for you."'
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَقُولُ أَمَا تَسْتَحِي الْمَرْأَةُ أَنْ تَهَبَ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{تُرْجِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ مِنْهُنَّ وَتُؤْوِي إِلَيْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيُسَارِعُ فِي هَوَاكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2000
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2000
Sahih al-Bukhari 1185, 1186

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-rabi' Al-Ansari:

that he remembered Allah's Apostle and he also remembered a mouthful of water which he had thrown on his face, after taking it from a well that was in their house. Mahmud said that he had heard `Itban bin Malik, who was present with Allah's Apostle in the battle of Badr saying, "I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in the prayer and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained it used to be difficult for me to cross it to go to their mosque. So I went to Allah's Apostle and said, 'I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it; I wish you would come to my house and pray at a place so that I could take that place as a praying place.' Allah's Apostle said, 'I will do so.' So Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came to my house in the (next) morning after the sun had risen high. Allah's Apostle asked my permission to let him in and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying, 'Where do you want us to offer the prayer in your house?' I pointed to the place where I wanted him to pray. So Allah's Apostle stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two rak`at, and finished them with Taslim, and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called "Khazir" which I had prepared for him.--("Khazir" is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup)-- When the neighbors got the news that Allah's Apostle was in my house, they poured it till there were a great number of men in the house. One of them said, 'What is wrong with Malik, for I do not see him?' One of them replied, 'He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.' On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Don't say this. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah's sake only.' The man replied, 'Allah and His Apostle know better; but by Allah, we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites.' Allah's Apostle replied, 'No doubt, whoever says. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and by that he wants the pleasures of Allah, then Allah will save him from Hell." Mahmud added, "I told the above narration to some people, one of whom was Abu Aiyub, the companion of Allah's Apostle in the battle in which he (Abu Aiyub) died and Yazid bin Mu'awiya was their leader in Roman Territory. ...

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّهُ عَقَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَعَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا فِي وَجْهِهِ مِنْ بِئْرٍ كَانَتْ فِي دَارِهِمْ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَ مَحْمُودٌ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيّ َ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي بِبَنِي سَالِمٍ، وَكَانَ يَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَادٍ إِذَا جَاءَتِ الأَمْطَارُ فَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ قِبَلَ مَسْجِدِهِمْ، فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَإِنَّ الْوَادِيَ الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِي يَسِيلُ إِذَا جَاءَتِ الأَمْطَارُ فَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ، فَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي مِنْ بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ وَصَفَفْنَا وَرَاءَهُ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَسَلَّمْنَا حِينَ سَلَّمَ، فَحَبَسْتُهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ يُصْنَعُ لَهُ فَسَمِعَ أَهْلُ الدَّارِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِي فَثَابَ رِجَالٌ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى كَثُرَ الرِّجَالُ فِي الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ مَا فَعَلَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَاهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ ذَاكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ ذَاكَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ أَمَّا نَحْنُ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ نَرَى وُدَّهُ وَلاَ حَدِيثَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ فَحَدَّثْتُهَا قَوْمًا فِيهِمْ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَتِهِ الَّتِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهَا وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِأَرْضِ الرُّومِ، فَأَنْكَرَهَا عَلَىَّ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَظُنُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا قُلْتَ قَطُّ‏.‏ فَكَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ فَجَعَلْتُ لِلَّهِ عَلَىَّ إِنْ سَلَّمَنِي حَتَّى أَقْفُلَ مِنْ غَزْوَتِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عَنْهَا عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِنْ وَجَدْتُهُ حَيًّا فِي مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِهِ، فَقَفَلْتُ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِحَجَّةٍ أَوْ بِعُمْرَةٍ، ثُمَّ سِرْتُ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَتَيْتُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ، فَإِذَا عِتْبَانُ شَيْخٌ أَعْمَى يُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَخْبَرْتُهُ مَنْ أَنَا، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَنِيهِ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِيهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1185, 1186
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 279
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1808
An-Nawwas bin Sam`an (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One morning the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made a mention of Dajjal, and he described him to be insignificant and at the same time described him so significant that we thought he was on the date-palm trees (i.e., nearby). When we went to him (the Prophet (PBUH)) in the evening, he perceived the sign of fear on our faces. He said, "What is the matter with you?'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah, you talked about Dajjal this morning raising your voice and lowering it until we thought he was hiding in the palm-trees grove: He said: "Something other than Dajjal make worry about you. If he appears while I am with you, I will defend you against him. But if he appears after I die, then everyone of you is his own defender. Allah is the One Who remains after me to guide every Muslim. Dajjal will be a young man with very curly hair with one eye protruding (with which he cannot see). I compare (his appearance) to that of Al-`Uzza bin Qatan. He who amongst you survives to see him, should recite over him the opening Ayat of Surat Al-Kahf (i.e., Surat 18: Verses 1-8). He will appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and will spread mischief right and left. O slaves of Allah! Remain adhered to the truth.'' We asked: "O Messenger of Allah! How long will he stay on the earth?'' He said, "For forty days. One day will be like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week and the rest of the days will be like your days.'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah! Will one day's Salat (prayer) suffice for the Salat of that day which will be equal to one year?'' Thereupon he said, "No, but you must make an estimate of time and then offer Salat.'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah! How quickly will he walk upon the earth?'' Thereupon he said, "Like cloud driven by the wind (i.e., very quickly). He will come to the people and call them to his obedience and they will affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He will then give command to the sky and it will send its rain upon the earth and he will then send his command to the earth and it will grow vegetation. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He will then come to another people and invite them, but they will reject him and he will leave them, in barren lands and without any goods and chattels! He would then walk through the waste land and say to it: `Bring forth your ...
عن النواس بن سمعان رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ذكر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الدجال ذات غداة، فخفض فيه، ورفع حتى ظنناه في طائفة النخل‏.‏ فلما رحنا إليه، عرف ذلك فينا، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما شأنكم‏؟‏” قلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله ذكرت الدجال الغداة، فخفضت فيه حتى ظنناه في طائفة النخل فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏غير الدجال أخوفنى عليكم؛ إن يخرج وأنا فيكم، فأنا حجيجه دونكم؛ وإن يخرج ولست فيكم، فامرؤ حجيج نفسه، والله خليفتي على كل مسلم، إنه شاب قطط، عينه طافية، كأني أشبهه بعبد العزى بن قطن، فمن أدركه منكم فليقرأ عليه فواتح سورة الكهف، إنه خارج خلة بين الشام والعراق، فعاث يمينا وعاث شمالاً، يا عباد الله فاثبتوا” قلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله وما لبثه في الأرض‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أربعون يوماً‏:‏ يوم كسنة، ويوم كشهر، ويوم كجمعة، وسائر أيامه كأيامكم‏"‏ قلنا ‏:‏ يا رسول الله ، فذلك اليوم الذي كسنة أتكفينا فيه صلاة يوم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ لا، اقدروا له قدره” فقلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله وما إسراعه في الأرض‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏كالغيث استدبرته الريح، فيأتي على القوم، فيدعوهم، فيؤمنون به، ويستجيبون له فيأمر السماء فتمطر، والأرض فتنبت، فتروح عليهم سارحتهم، أطول ما كانت ذرى، وأسبغه ضروعاً، وأمده خواصر، ثم يأتي القوم فيدعوهم، فيردون عليه قوله، فيصرف عنهم، فيصبحون ممحلين ليس بأيديهم شيء من أموالهم، ويمر بالخربة فيقول لها‏:‏ أخرجي كنوزك، فتتبعه كنوزها كيعاسيب النحل، ثم يدعو رجلاً ممتلئاً شبابا فيضربه بالسيف، فيقطعه جزلتين رمية الغرض، ثم يدعوه، فيقبل، ويتهلل وجهه يضحك، فبينما هو كذلك إذ بعث الله تعالى المسيح ابن مريم،صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فينزل عند المنارة البيضاء شرقي دمشق بين مهرودتين، واضعاً كفيه على أجنحة ملكين، إذا طأطأ رأسه، قطر، وإذا رفعه تحدر منه جمان كاللؤلؤ، فلا يحل لكافر يجد نفسه إلا مات، ونفسه ينتهي إلى حيث ينتهي طرفه، فيطلبه حتى يدركه بباب لد فيقتله، ثم يأتي عيسى ، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قوم قد عصمهم الله منه، فيمسح عن وجوههم، ويحدثهم بدرجاتهم في الجنة، فبينما هو كذلك إذ أوحى الله تعالى إلى عيسى صلى الله عليه وسلم إني قد أخرجت عباداً لي لا يدان لأحد بقتالهم، فحرز عبادي إلى الطور، ويبعث الله يأجوج ومأجوج وهم من كل حدب ينسلون، فيمر أوائلهم على بحيرة طبرية فيشربون ما فيها، ويمر آخرهم فيقول‏:‏ لقد كان بهذه مرة ماء، ويحصر نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه حتى يكون رأس الثور لأحدهم خيراً من مائة دينار لأحدكم اليوم، فيرغب نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم وأصحابه، رضي الله عنهم، إلى الله تعالى، فيرسل الله تعالى عليهم النغف في رقابهم، فيصبحون فرسى كموت نفس واحدة ثم يهبط نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه رضي الله عنهم، إلى الله تعالى، فيرسل الله تعالى عليهم النغف في رقابهم فيصبحون فرسى كموت نفس واحدة ثم يهبط نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه رضي الله عنهم، إلى الأرض، فلا يجدون في الأرض موضع شبر إلا ملأه زهمهم ونتنهم، فيرغب، نبي الله عيسىصلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه رضي الله عنهم إلى الله تعالى، فيرسل الله تعالى طيراً كأعناق البخت، فتحملهم، فتطرحهم حيث شاء الله، ثم يرسل الله عز وجل مطراً لا يكن منه بيت مدر ولا وبر، فيغسل الأرض حتى يتركها كالزلقة، ثم يقال للأرض‏:‏ أنبتي ثمرتك، وردي بركتك، فيومئذ تأكل العصابة من الرمانة، ويستظلون بقحفها، ويبارك في الرسل حتى إن اللقحة من الإبل لتكفي الفئام من الناس، واللقحة من البقر لتكفي القبيلة من الناس، واللقحة من الغنم لتكفي الفخذ من الناس، فبينما هم كذلك إذ بعث الله تعالى ريحاً طيبة، فتأخذهم تحت آباطهم، فتقبض روح كل مؤمن وكل مسلم؛ ويبقى شرار الناس يتهارجون فيها تهارج الحمر فعليهم تقوم الساعة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ قوله: «خلة بين الشام والعراق» : أي طريقا بينهما. وقوله: «عاث» بالعين المهملة والثاء المثلثة، والعيث: أشد الفساد. «والذرى» : بضم الذال المعجمة وهو أعالي الأسنمة وهو جمع ذروة بضم الذال وكسرها « واليعاسيب» : ذكور النحل. «وجزلتين» : أي قطعتين، «والغرض» : الهدف الذي يرمى إليه بالنشاب، أي: يرميه رمية كرمية النشاب إلى الهدف. «والمهرودة» بالدال المهملة والمعجمة، وهي: الثوب المصبوغ. قوله: «لا يدان» : أي لا طاقة. «والنغف» : دود. «وفرسى» : جمع فريس، وهو القتيل. و «الزلقة» : بفتح الزاي واللام وبالقاف، ... وروي: الزلفة بضم الزاي وإسكان اللام وبالفاء وهي المرآة. ... «والعصابة» : الجماعة. «والرسل» بكسر الراء: اللبن. «واللقحة» : اللبون. «والفئام» بكسر الفاء وبعدها همزة ممدودة: الجماعة. ... «والفخذ» من الناس: دون القبيلة.
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1808
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 928
Abu Talha told of God’s Messenger coming one day with a cheerful look on his face and saying:
Gabriel came to me and told me that my Lord says, “Does it not please you, Muhammad, that none of your people will invoke a blessing on you without my blessing him ten times, and that none of your people will give you a greeting without my greeting him ten times?” Nasa’i and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي طَلْحَة أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَالْبِشْرُ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: " إِنَّهُ جَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقُولُ أَمَا يُرْضِيكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْ لَا يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ إِلَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا؟ ". رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 928
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 351
Sahih Muslim 2106 e

Abu Talha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Angels do not enter a house in which there is a picture. Busr said: Zaid b. Khalid fell sick and we visited him to inquire after his health. As we were in his house (we saw) a curtain having pictures on it. I said to 'Ubaidullah Khaulani: Did he not narrate to us (the Holy Prophet's command pertaining to pictures)? Thereupon he said: He in fact did that (but he also said): Except the prints upon the cloth. Did you not hear this? I said: No, whereupon He said: He had in fact made a mention of this.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ بُكَيْرَ بْنَ، الأَشَجِّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ بُسْرَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ وَمَعَ، بُسْرٍ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ أَنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بُسْرٌ فَمَرِضَ زَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ فَعُدْنَاهُ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ فِي بَيْتِهِ بِسِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَصَاوِيرُ فَقُلْتُ لِعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ أَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْنَا فِي التَّصَاوِيرِ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَالَ إِلاَّ رَقْمًا فِي ثَوْبٍ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْهُ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى قَدْ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2106e
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5253
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4283
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) in a tent, and he said: ‘Will it not please you to be one quarter of the people of Paradise?’ We said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Will it not please you to be one third of the people of Paradise?’ We said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise. For no one will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and among the people of polytheism you are like a white hair on the hide of a black bull, or like a black hair on the hide of a red bull.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي قُبَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ وَمَا أَنْتُمْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعَرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالشَّعَرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4283
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 184
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4283
Sahih Muslim 649 j

Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Everyone among you is constantly in prayer so long as the prayer detains him (for this noble objective) and nothing prevents him to return to his family but the prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا دَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ لاَ يَمْنَعُهُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 649j
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 343
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1398
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5125

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle said (to me), "You were shown to me in a dream. An angel brought you to me, wrapped in a piece of silken cloth, and said to me, 'This is your wife.' I removed the piece of cloth from your face, and there you were. I said to myself. 'If it is from Allah, then it will surely be.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُكِ فِي الْمَنَامِ يَجِيءُ بِكِ الْمَلَكُ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَقَالَ لِي هَذِهِ امْرَأَتُكَ‏.‏ فَكَشَفْتُ عَنْ وَجْهِكِ الثَّوْبَ، فَإِذَا أَنْتِ هِيَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يَكُ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5125
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 57
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2349

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

We used to be very happy on Friday as an old lady used to cut some roots of the Silq, which we used to plant on the banks of our small water streams, and cook them in a pot of her's, adding to them, some grains of barley. (Ya'qub, the sub-narrator said, "I think the narrator mentioned that the food did not contain fat or melted fat (taken from meat).") When we offered the Friday prayer we would go to her and she would serve us with the dish. So, we used to be happy on Fridays because of that. We used not to take our meals or the midday nap except after the Jumua prayer (i.e. Friday prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَفْرَحُ بِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ، كَانَتْ لَنَا عَجُوزٌ تَأْخُذُ مِنْ أُصُولِ سِلْقٍ لَنَا كُنَّا نَغْرِسُهُ فِي أَرْبِعَائِنَا فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي قِدْرٍ لَهَا فَتَجْعَلُ فِيهِ حَبَّاتٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ لاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ فِيهِ شَحْمٌ وَلاَ وَدَكٌ، فَإِذَا صَلَّيْنَا الْجُمُعَةَ زُرْنَاهَا فَقَرَّبَتْهُ، إِلَيْنَا فَكُنَّا نَفْرَحُ بِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ وَمَا كُنَّا نَتَغَدَّى وَلاَ نَقِيلُ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2349
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 988 b

Jabir b. Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No owner of camels or cattle or flock of sheep or goats who does not pay his due (would be spared punishment) but would be made to sit on the Day of Resurrection on a soft sandy ground and the hoofed animals would trample him with their hoofs and gore him with their horns. And none of them on that day would be without horns, or with broken horns. We said: Messenger of Allah, but what is due on them? He said: Lending of the male (for use) and lending of the bucket (used for drawing water for them) and for mating and milking them near water and providing them as a ride for the sake of Allah. And no owner of the property who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but it (his property) would turn into a bald snake and would follow its owner wherever he would go, and he would run away from it, and it would be said to him: That is your property about which you were stingy. And when he would find no other way out he would thrust his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a male camel.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ أُقْعِدَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الظِّلْفِ بِظِلْفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقَرْنِ بِقَرْنِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَمَنِيحَتُهَا وَحَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ مِنْ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ تَحَوَّلَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَتْبَعُ صَاحِبَهُ حَيْثُمَا ذَهَبَ وَهُوَ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَيُقَالُ هَذَا مَالُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 988b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2167
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2454
It was narrated that Jabir bin Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no owner of camels or cattle or sheep who does not give what is due on them, but he will be made to stand for them on the Day of Resurrection in a flat arena, and those with hooves will trample him with their hooves, and those with horns will gore him with their horns. And on that day there will be none that are hornless or have broken horns.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is due on them?' He said: Lending males for breeding, lending their buckets, and giving them to people to ride in the cause of Allah. And there is no owner of wealth who does not give what is due on it but a bald-headed Shujaa[1]will appear to him on the Day of Resurrection; its owner will flee from it and it will chase him and say to him: This is your treasure which you used to hoard. When he realizes that he cannot escape it he will put his hand in its mouth and it will start to bite it as a stallion bites."'
أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ وُقِفَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الأَظْلاَفِ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقُرُونِ بِقُرُونِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَاذَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ يُخَيَّلُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعٌ أَقْرَعُ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يَتْبَعُهُ يَقُولُ لَهُ هَذَا كَنْزُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2454
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2456
Mishkat al-Masabih 4507
Sa'id b. Abul Hasan said :
When was with Ibn ‘Abbas a man came to him and said, "Ibn ‘Abbas, I am a man whose livelihood comes only from the work of my hands, and I make these representations of things." Ibn ‘Abbas replied that he would tell him only what he had heard from God’s messenger. He had heard him say, ‘‘If anyone makes a representation of anything God will punish him till he blows a spirit into it, and he will never be able to do that." Then when the man gasped and became pale he said to him, “Out upon you ! If you must do so, make representations of these trees and of anything which does not possess a spirit.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ إِنَّمَا مَعِيشَتِي مِنْ صَنْعَةِ يَدِي وَإِنِّي أَصْنَعُ هَذِهِ التَّصَاوِيرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: لَا أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلَّا مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُعَذِّبُهُ حَتَّى يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ فِيهَا أَبَدًا» . فَرَبَا الرَّجُلُ رَبْوَةً شَدِيدَةً وَاصْفَرَّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ: وَيْحَكَ إِنْ أَبَيْتَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَصْنَعَ فَعَلَيْكَ بِهَذَا الشَّجَرِ وَكُلِّ شَيْءٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ روح. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4507
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 194
Sunan Abi Dawud 4003
Narrated Ibn al-Asqa':
The Prophet (saws) came to them in the swelling place of immigrants and a man asked him: Which is the greatest verse of the Qur'an ? The Prophet (saws) replied: Allah, there is no god but He - the Living, the Self-Subsisting Eternal. No slumber can seize Him nor sleep."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّ مَوْلًى، لاِبْنِ الأَسْقَعِ - رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ - أَخْبَرَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ الأَسْقَعِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهُمْ فِي صُفَّةِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَسَأَلَهُ إِنْسَانٌ أَىُّ آيَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَعْظَمُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏{‏ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4003
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 3992
Musnad Ahmad 186
It was narrated from Ma'dan bin Abi Talhah that 'Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه delivered a khutbah one Friday, and he mentioned the Prophet of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه, He said:
I dreamt that a rooster pecked me twice, and I can only interpret it as meaning that my death is near, and there are people who are telling me I should appoint someone to be my successor, but Allah will not cause His religion and the caliphate, with which He sent His Prophet ﷺ, to be lost. If death comes to me soon, then the caliphate is to be decided by these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was pleased when he died. Whichever of them you swear allegiance to, then listen to him and obey. I know that some people will object to this matter. I have fought them with my own hands in the defence of Islam. If they do that, then they are the enemies of Allah and misguided kafirs. I am not leaving behind anything more important to me than kalalah. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ never emphasised any issue to me since I accompanied him more than the issue of kalalah, and I did not ask him about anything more than I asked him about kalalah, until he poked me in the chest with his finger and said: “O 'Umar, is not ayatus­-saif (the verse of summer, i.e. it was revealed in summer), which appears at the end of Soorat an-Nisa', sufficient for you?` If I live I will issue a decree that will be so clear that those who read the Qur'an and those who do not read it will be able to make decisions concerning it. Then he said. O Allah, I call upon You to bear witness over the governors of the regions, for I only sent them to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of their Prophet and to the divide the fai' among them and to be just to them and to refer to me concerning any difficult matter, O people, you eat two plants which I find to be nothing but repugnant. I remember the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, if he noticed their smell coming from a man in the mosque, he would issue orders that he taken by the hand and led out to al­-Baqee', Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَا سَأَلْتُهُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَطَبَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ فَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا قَدْ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ وَلَا أُرَاهُ إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي وَإِنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَأْمُرُونِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضِيعَ دِينَهُ وَلَا خِلَافَتَهُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ فَالْخِلَافَةُ شُورَى بَيْنَ هَؤُلَاءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ وَإِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ قَوْمًا سَيَطْعُنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَنَا ضَرَبْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلَّالُ وَإِنِّي لَا أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ الْكَلَالَةِ وَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شَيْءٍ مُنْذُ صَاحَبْتُهُ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي الْكَلَالَةِ وَمَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي شَيْءٍ مَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي الْكَلَالَةِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ أَلَا تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِي فِيهَا قَضِيَّةً يَقْضِي بِهَا مَنْ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ فَإِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُهُمْ لِيُعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَيَقْسِمُوا فِيهِمْ فَيْئَهُمْ وَيَعْدِلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَيَرْفَعُوا إِلَيَّ مَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا وَجَدَ رِيحَهُمَا مِنْ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخِذَ بِيَدِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ وَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (567)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 186
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 103
Sunan Ibn Majah 3984
While on the pulpit, pointing with this fingers towards his ears, Nu’man bin Bashir said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘That which is lawful is plain and that which is unlawful is plain, and between them are matters that are not clear, about which not many people know. Thus he who guards against the unclear matters, he clears himself with regard to his religion and his honor. But he who falls into the unclear matters, he falls into that which is unlawful. Like the shepherd who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Every king has a sanctuary. And beware! Allah’s sanctuary is His prohibitions. Beware! In the body there is a piece of flesh which, if it is sound, the whole body will be sound, and if it is corrupt, the whole body will be corrupt. It is the heart.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَأَهْوَى بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْحَلاَلُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ كَالرَّاعِي حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى أَلاَ وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلُحَتْ صَلُحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ أَلاَ وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3984
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3984
Mishkat al-Masabih 1898
Aba Dharr reported God’s messenger as saying, “In every ascription of glory to God, every declaration of His greatness, every utterance of praise to Him, every declaration that He is the only God, in enjoining what is reputable, in forbidding what is objectionable, and in a man’s sexual intercourse there is sadaqa.” On being asked whether a reward would be given for satisfying one’s passion, he said, “Tell me; if he were to devote it to something forbidden, would it not be a sin on his part? Similarly, if he were to devote it to something lawful, he would have a reward.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ بِكُلِّ تَسْبِيحَةٍ صَدَقَةً وَكُلُّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَكُلُّ تَحْمِيدَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَكُلُّ تَهْلِيلَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَأَمْرٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ وَنَهْيٌ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ وَفِي بُضْعِ أَحَدِكُمْ صَدَقَةٌ» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَأْتِي أَحَدُنَا شَهْوَتَهُ وَيَكُونُ لَهُ فِيهَا أَجْرٌ؟ قَالَ: «أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي حَرَامٍ أَكَانَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ وِزْرٌ؟ فَكَذَلِكَ إِذَا وَضَعَهَا فِي الْحَلَالِ كَانَ لَهُ أجر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1898
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 125
Mishkat al-Masabih 1283
‘A’isha said that God’s Messenger used to pray sitting, and would recite the Qur’an while sitting; then when about thirty or forty verses of his recitation remained he stood up and recited while standing. Then he bowed, then he prostrated himself, and after that he did the same kind of thing in the second rak'a. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَيَقْرَأُ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَإِذَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ قَدْرُ مَا يَكُونُ ثَلَاثِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً قَامَ وَقَرَأَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1283
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 694
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 415
Salim ibn 'Abdullah reported from his father that 'Umar used to say to his sons, "Separate in the morning and do not meet together in the same house. I fear that you might split up or that some evil may take place between you."
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَغْرَاءَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُبَشِّرٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، كَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ لِبَنِيهِ‏:‏ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُمْ فَتَبَدَّدُوا، وَلاَ تَجْتَمِعُوا فِي دَارٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَقَاطَعُوا، أَوْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَكُمْ شَرٌّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 415
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 415
Sahih Muslim 3018 a

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah:

" If you fear that you will not be able to maintain equity amongst the orphan girls, then marry (those) you like from amongst the women two, three or four." She said: O, the son of my sister, the orphan girl is one who is under the patronage of her guardian and she shares with him in his property and her property and beauty fascinate him and her guardian makes up his mind to marry her without giving her due share of the wedding money and is not prepared (to pay so much amount) which anyone else is prepared to pay and so Allah has forbidden to marry these girls but in case when equity is observed as regards the wedding money and they are prepared to pay them the full amount of the wedding money and Allah commanded to marry other women besides them according to the liking of their heart. 'Urwa reported that 'A'isha said that people began to seek verdict from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) after the revelation of this verse about them (orphan girls) and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" They asked thee verdict about women; say: Allah gives verdict to you in regard to them and what is recited to you in the Book about orphan woman, whom you give not what is ordained for them while you like to marry them" (iv. 126). She said: The wording of Allah" what is recited to you" in the Book means the first verse, i. e." if you fear that you may not be able to observe equity in case of an orphan woman, marry what you like in case of woman" (iv. 3). 'A'isha said: (And as for this verse [iv. 126], i. e. and you intend" to marry one of them from amongst the orphan girls" it pertains to one who is in charge (of orphans) having small amount of wealth and less beauty and they have been forbidden that they should marry what they like of her wealth and beauty out of the orphan girls, but with equity, because of their disliking for them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا - ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ، تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ رَغْبَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنِ الْيَتِيمَةِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3018a
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 659

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The angels keep on asking for Allah's Blessing and Forgiveness for anyone of you as long as he is at his Musalla (praying place) and does not do Hadath (passes wind). The angels say, 'O Allah! Forgive him and be Merciful to him.' Each one of you is in the prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and nothing but the prayer detains him from going to his family."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ‏.‏ لاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا دَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ، لاَ يَمْنَعُهُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 659
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 628
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al-Had from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf that Abu Hurayra said, "I went out to at-Tur (Mount Sinai) and met Kab al Ahbar and sat with him. He related to me things from the Tawrah and I related to him things from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Among the things I related to him was that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The best of days on which the sun rises is the day of jumua. In it Adam was created, and in it he fell from the Garden. In it he was forgiven, and in it he died. In it the Hour occurs, and every moving thing listens from morning till sunset in apprehension of the Hour except jinn and men. In it is a time when Allah gives toa muslim slave standing in prayer whatever he asks for.' Kab said, 'That is one day in every year.' I said, 'No, in every jumua.' Then Kab recited the Tawrah and said, 'The Messenger of Allah has spoken the truth.' "

Abu Hurayra continued, "I met Basra ibn Abi Basra al-Ghiffari and he said, 'Where have you come from?' I said, 'From at-Tur.' He said, 'If I had seen you before you left, you would not have gone. I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Only make a special journey to three mosques:

the mosque of the Haram (Makka), this mosque (Madina), and the mosque of Ilya or the Bait al-Maqdis (two names of Jerusalem)." ' " (He was not sure which expression was used.)

Abu Hurayra continued, "Then I met Abdullah ibn Salam and I told him that I had sat with Kabal-Ahbar, and I mentioned what I had related to him about the day of jumua, and told him that Kab had said, 'That is one day in every year.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'Kab lied,' and I added, 'Kab then recited the Tawrah and said, "No, it is in every jumua.'' ' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'Kab spoke the truth. 'Then Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'I know what time that is.' "

Abu Hurayra continued, "I said to him, 'Let me know it - don't keep it from me.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'It is the last period of time in the dayof jumua.' "

Abu Hurayra continued, "I said, 'How can it be the last period of time in the day of jumua, when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "a muslim slave standing in prayer", and that is a time when there is no prayer?' Abdullah ibn Salam replied, 'Didn't the ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطُّورِ فَلَقِيتُ كَعْبَ الأَحْبَارِ فَجَلَسْتُ مَعَهُ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثْتُهُ أَنْ قُلْتُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ مَاتَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ وَمَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ مُصِيخَةٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ حِينِ تُصْبِحُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ الْجِنَّ وَالإِنْسَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَلَقِيتُ بَصْرَةَ بْنَ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيَّ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَقْبَلْتَ فَقُلْتُ مِنَ الطُّورِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَدْرَكْتُكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِ مَا خَرَجْتَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تُعْمَلُ الْمَطِيُّ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَإِلَى مَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَإِلَى مَسْجِدِ إِيلْيَاءَ أَوْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَشُكُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِمَجْلِسِي مَعَ كَعْبِ الأَحْبَارِ وَمَا حَدَّثْتُهُ بِهِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقُلْتُ قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبَ كَعْبٌ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ بَلْ هِيَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ صَدَقَ كَعْبٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا وَلاَ تَضِنَّ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ تَكُونُ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتِلْكَ السَّاعَةُ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَلَّى فِيهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلاَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُوَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 240

Yahya related to me from Malik from a man of Kufa that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to a lieutenant of an army which he had sent out, "I have heard that it is the habit of some of your men to chase an unbeliever till he takes refuge in a high place. Then one man tells him in Persian not to be afraid, and when he comes up to him, he kills him. By He in whose hand my self is, if I knew someone who had done that, I would strike off his head."

Yahya said, I heard Malik say, "This tradition is not unanimously agreed upon, so one does not act on it."

Malik when asked whether safe conduct promised by gesture had the same status as that promised by speech, said, "Yes. I think that one can request an army not to kill someone by gesturing for safe conduct, because as far as I am concerned, gesture has the same status as speech. I have heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, 'There is no people who betray a pledge, but that Allah gives their enemies power over them.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَامِلِ جَيْشٍ كَانَ بَعَثَهُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يَطْلُبُونَ الْعِلْجَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَسْنَدَ فِي الْجَبَلِ وَامْتَنَعَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مَطْرَسْ - يَقُولَ لاَ تَخَفْ - فَإِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ قَتَلَهُ وَإِنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَعْلَمُ مَكَانَ وَاحِدٍ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ ضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لَيْسَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِالْمُجْتَمَعِ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ الْعَمَلُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الإِشَارَةِ بِالأَمَانِ أَهِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُتَقَدَّمَ إِلَى الْجُيُوشِ أَنْ لاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا أَشَارُوا إِلَيْهِ بِالأَمَانِ لأَنَّ الإِشَارَةَ عِنْدِي بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ وَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَا خَتَرَ قَوْمٌ بِالْعَهْدِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَدُوَّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 973
Mishkat al-Masabih 1773
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on it, when the day of resurrection comes plates of fire will be beaten out for him, they will be heated in the fire of jahannam, and his side, forehead and back will be cauterised with them. Every time they are put back in the fire they will be returned to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell." He was asked about camels and replied, “If any owner of camels does not pay what is due on them, one thing which is due being to milk them on the day they come down to water,* when the day of resurrection comes a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them, as extensive as possible, he will find that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them pass him the last of them will be brought back to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell." He was asked about cattle and sheep and said, “If any owner of cattle or sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the day of resurrection comes a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns, or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them pass him the last of them will be brought back to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell”. He was asked about horses and said, “Horses are of three types; to one man they are a load, to another a covering, and to another a reward. The first class is exemplified when a man keeps them in hypocrisy, vainglory and opposition to the people of Islam, so they are a load to him. The second class is exemplified when a man keeps them to be used in God's path and is not forgetful of God’s right concerning their backs and necks, so they are a covering to him. The third class is exemplified when a man keeps them to be used in God's path by the people of Islam and puts them in a meadow and field. The amount of what they eat in that meadow or field will be recorded ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلَا فِضَّةٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحُ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وجبينه وظهره كلما بردت أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْإِبِلُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلْبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَت لَا يفقد مِنْهَا فصيلا وَاحِدًا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أولاها رد عَلَيْهِ أخراها فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّار» قيل: يَا رَسُول الله فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ بَقْرٍ وَلَا غَنَمٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ لَا يَفْقِدُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلَا جَلْحَاءُ وَلَا عَضْبَاءُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلَافِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولَاهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» . قِيلَ: يَا رَسُول الله فالخيل؟ قَالَ: " الْخَيل ثَلَاثَةٌ: هِيَ لِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ. فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا رِيَاءً وَفَخْرًا وَنِوَاءً عَلَى أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَهِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِي لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي ظُهُورِهَا وَلَا رِقَابِهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ الله لأهل الْإِسْلَام فِي مرج أَو رَوْضَة فَمَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا أَكَلَتْ حَسَنَاتٌ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ أَرْوَاثِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَا تَقْطَعُ طِوَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ آثَارِهَا وأوراثها حَسَنَاتٍ وَلَا مَرَّ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا عَلَى نَهْرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا شَرِبَتْ حَسَنَاتٍ " قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْحُمُرُ؟ قَالَ: " مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ فِي الْحُمُرِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ الْجَامِعَةُ (فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ) الزلزلة. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1773
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
Sahih Muslim 1591 e

Hanash reported:

We were along with Fadala b. Ubaid (Allah be pleased with him) in an expedition. There fell to my and my friend's lot a necklace made of gold, silver and jewels. I decided to buy that. I asked Fadala b. 'Ubaid, whereupon he said: Separate its gold and place it in one pan (of the balance) and place your gold in the other pan, and do not receive but equal for equal, for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who believes in Allah and the Hereafter should not take but equal for equal.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ قُرَّةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، وَعَمْرِو، بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَغَيْرِهِمَا أَنَّ عَامِرَ بْنَ يَحْيَى الْمَعَافِرِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ حَنَشٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ فِي غَزْوَةٍ فَطَارَتْ لِي وَلأَصْحَابِي قِلاَدَةٌ فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ وَوَرِقٌ وَجَوْهَرٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَهَا فَسَأَلْتُ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ فَقَالَ انْزِعْ ذَهَبَهَا فَاجْعَلْهُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَاجْعَلْ ذَهَبَكَ فِي كِفَّةٍ ثُمَّ لاَ تَأْخُذَنَّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَأْخُذَنَّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1591e
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3867
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 194 a

Abu Huraira reported:

Meat was one day brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and a foreleg was offered to him, a part which he liked. He sliced with his teeth a piece out of it and said: I shall be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why? Allah would gather in one plain the earlier and the later (of the human race) on the Day of Resurrection. Then the voice of the proclaimer would be heard by all of them and the eyesight would penetrate through all of them and the sun would come near. People would then experience a degree of anguish, anxiety and agony which they shall not be able to bear and they shall not be able to stand. Some people would say to the others: Don you see in which trouble you are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken you? Why don't you find one who should intercede for you with your Lord? Some would say to the others: Go to Adam. And they would go to Adam and say: O Adam, thou art the father of mankind. Allah created thee by His own Hand and breathed in thee of His spirit and ordered the angels to prostrate before thee. Intercede for us with thy Lord Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Adam would say: Verily, my Lord is angry, to an extent to which He had never been angry before nor would He be angry afterward. Verily, He forbade me (to go near) that tree and I disobeyed Him. I am concerned with my own self. Go to someone else; go to Noah. They would come to Noah and would say: O Noah, thou art the first of the Messengers (sent) on the earth (after Adam), and Allah named thee as a" Grateful Servant," intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? He would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before, and would never be angry afterwards. There had emanated a curse from me with which I cursed my people. I am concerned with only myself, I am concerned only with myself; you better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). They would go to Ibrahim and say: Thou art the apostle of Allah and His Friend amongst the inhabitants of the earth; intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Ibrahim would say to them: Verily, my Lord is today angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. and (Ibrahim) would mention his lies (and then say): I am concerned ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاتَّفَقَا فِي سِيَاقِ الْحَدِيثِ إِلاَّ مَا يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا مِنَ الْحَرْفِ بَعْدَ الْحَرْفِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ بِمَ ذَاكَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَيُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي وَيَنْفُذُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ وَتَدْنُو الشَّمْسُ فَيَبْلُغُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لاَ يُطِيقُونَ وَمَا لاَ يَحْتَمِلُونَ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ مَا قَدْ بَلَغَكُمْ أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ ائْتُوا آدَمَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ إِنَّ رَبِّي غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَإِنَّهُ نَهَانِي عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُهُ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى نُوحٍ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا نُوحُ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَسَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَتْ لِي دَعْوَةٌ دَعَوْتُ بِهَا عَلَى قَوْمِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَخَلِيلُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلاَ يَغْضَبُ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ كَذَبَاتِهِ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُوسَى ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ يَا مُوسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَضَّلَكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالاَتِهِ وَبِتَكْلِيمِهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَإِنِّي قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا لَمْ أُومَرْ بِقَتْلِهَا نَفْسِي نَفْسِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُونَ يَا عِيسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَكَلَّمْتَ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ وَكَلِمَةٌ مِنْهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ عِيسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ - وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ لَهُ ذَنْبًا - نَفْسِي نَفْسِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَأْتُونِّي فَيَقُولُونَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ وَيُلْهِمُنِي مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ اشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَدْخِلِ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ لاَ حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْبَابِ الأَيْمَنِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَبْوَابِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ لَكَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرٍ أَوْ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَبُصْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 194a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 386
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 378
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1410
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who utters a hundred times in a day these words: 'La ilaha illallahu, wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli sha'in Qadir (there is no true god except Allah. He is One and He has no partner with Him; His is the sovereignty and His is the praise, and He is Omnipotent),' he will have a reward equivalent to that for emancipating ten slaves, a hundred good deeds will be recorded to his credit, hundred of his sins will be blotted out from his scroll, and he will be safeguarded against the devil on that day till the evening; and no one will exceed him in doing more excellent good deeds except someone who has recited these words more often than him. And he who utters: 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi (Allah is free from imperfection and His is the praise)' one hundred times a day, his sins will be obliterated even if they are equal to the extent of the foam of the ocean."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏من قال لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، له الملك، وله الحمد، وهو على كل شيء قدير، في يوم مائة مرة كانت له عدل عشر رقاب وكتبت له مائة حسنة، ومحيت عنه مائة سيئة، وكانت له حرزًا من الشيطان يومه ذلك حتى يمسي، ولم يأتِ أحد بأفضل مما جاء به إلا رجل عمل أكثر منه‏"‏ وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏من قال سبحان الله وبحمده، في يوم مائة مرة حطت عنه خطاياه وإن كانت مثل زبد البحر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1410
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 3
Sunan Abi Dawud 2161
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (saws) as saying “If anyone who means to have intercourse with his wife says “In the name of Allaah, O Allaah, keep us away from the devil and keep the devil away from what You hast provided us.” It will be ordained that no devil will ever harm the child born to them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا ثُمَّ قُدِّرَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2161
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2156
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3478
Asma bint Yazid narrated that the Prophet (saws) said:
“Allah's greatest name is in these two Ayah: ‘And your deity is One deity, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He, Ar-Raḥmān, Ar-Raḥīm.’ And the Opening of Al-`Imrān: ‘Alif. Lām. Mīm. Allah, None has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever living, the Sustainer.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْقَدَّاحِ، كَذَا قَالَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْمُ اللَّهِ الأَعْظَمُ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وإلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏)‏ وَفَاتِحَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ‏(‏الم * اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3478
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3478
Sahih Muslim 485

Ibn Juraij reported:

I asked 'Ata': What do you recite when you are in a state of bowing (in prayer)? He said:" Hallowed be Thou, and with Thy praise, there is no god but Thou." Son of Abd Mulaika narrated to me on the anthority of 'A'isha (who reported): I missed one night the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) (from his bed). I thought that he might have gone to one of his other wives. I searched for him and then came back and (found him) in a state of bowing, or prostration, saying: Hallowed be Thou and with Thy praise; there is no god but Thou. I said: With my father mayest thou be ransomed and with my mother. I was thinking of (another) affair, whereas you are (occupied) in another one.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ كَيْفَ تَقُولُ أَنْتَ فِي الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ أَمَّا سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتِ افْتَقَدْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَتَحَسَّسْتُ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَاكِعٌ أَوْ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنِّي لَفِي شَأْنٍ وَإِنَّكَ لَفِي آخَرَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 485
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 251
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 985
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1381

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A time will come for the people (of Medina) when a man will invite his cousin and any other near relation: Come (and settle) at (a place) where living is cheap, come to where there is plenty, but Medina will be better for them; would they know it! By Him in Whose Hand is my life, none amongst them would go out (of the city) with a dislike for it, but Allah would make his successor in it someone better than be. Behold. Medina is like furnace which eliminates from it the impurities. And the Last Hour will not come until Medina banishes its evils just as a furnace eliminates the impurities of iron.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ يَدْعُو الرَّجُلُ ابْنَ عَمِّهِ وَقَرِيبَهُ هَلُمَّ إِلَى الرَّخَاءِ هَلُمَّ إِلَى الرَّخَاءِ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ رَغْبَةً عَنْهَا إِلاَّ أَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ كَالْكِيرِ تُخْرِجُ الْخَبِيثَ ‏.‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَنْفِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ شِرَارَهَا كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1381
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 556
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 928
Al-Fadl bin Abbas narrated:
"A woman from Khath'am said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My father has lived until Allah has made Hajj obligatory, and he is an elderly man who is not able to sit on the back of a camel.' So he (pbuh) said: 'Perform Hajj for him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ خَثْعَمٍ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي أَدْرَكَتْهُ فَرِيضَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ وَهُوَ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْتَوِيَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْبَعِيرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ حُجِّي عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَحُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَأَبِي رَزِينٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ وَسَوْدَةَ بِنْتِ زَمْعَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَيْضًا عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُهَنِيِّ عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَاتِ فَقَالَ أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ مَا رَوَى ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَيَحْتَمِلُ أَنْ يَكُونَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ سَمِعَهُ مِنَ الْفَضْلِ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَوَى هَذَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْسَلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الَّذِي سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ صَحَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ غَيْرُ حَدِيثٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يَرَوْنَ أَنْ يُحَجَّ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا أَوْصَى أَنْ يُحَجَّ عَنْهُ حُجَّ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يُحَجَّ عَنِ الْحَىِّ إِذَا كَانَ كَبِيرًا أَوْ بِحَالٍ لاَ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَحُجَّ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 928
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 928
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430
Al-Agharr Abu Muslim narrated that he bears witness from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah, that they bear witness that :
the Prophet (saws) said: “Whoever says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar)’ His Lord affirms his statement and says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and I am the Greatest,’ and when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Me and I am Alone.’ And when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, without partner, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, Alone, I have no partner.’ And when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, (Lā ilāha illallāh, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, to Me belongs all that exists, and to Me is the praise.’ And when he says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and there is no might or power except by Allah, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and there is no might or power except by Me.’” And he used to say: “Whoever says it in his illness, then dies, the Fire shall not consume him.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ صَدَّقَهُ رَبُّهُ فَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأَنَا أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأَنَا وَحْدِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَحْدِي لاَ شَرِيكَ لِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا لِيَ الْمُلْكُ وَلِيَ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِي ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ لَمْ تَطْعَمْهُ النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبِي، سَعِيدٍ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمَ يَرْفَعْهُ شُعْبَةُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، بُنْدَارٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، بِهَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3430
Riyad as-Salihin 990
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "No man must not be alone with a woman except in the presence of her (Mahram). No woman should travel except in company of a (Mahram)." A man said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have been enrolled for such and such expedition, and my wife left for Hajj." He (PBUH) said to him, "Go and perform Hajj with your wife."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏لا يخلون رجل بامرأة إلا ومعها ذو محرم، ولا تسافر المرأة إلا مع ذي محرم‏"‏ فقال له رجل‏:‏ يا رسول الله إن امرأتي خرجت حاجّة، وإني اكتتبت في غزوة كذا وكذا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏انطلق فحج مع امرأتك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 990
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 35
Sunan Abi Dawud 4160

Abdullah ibn Buraydah said:

A man from the companions of the Prophet (saws) travelled to Fudalah ibn Ubayd when he was in Egypt.

He came to him and said: I have not come to you to visit you. But you and I heard a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (saws). I hope you may have some knowledge of it.

He asked: What is it? He replied: So and so. He said: Why do I see you dishevelled when you are the ruler of this land?

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has forbidden us to indulge much in luxury.

He said: Why do I see you unshod? He replied: The Prophet (saws) used to command us to go barefoot at times.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ الْمَازِنِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحَلَ إِلَى فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَهُوَ بِمِصْرَ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ زَائِرًا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ حَدِيثًا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجَوْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَكَ مِنْهُ عِلْمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَمَا لِي أَرَاكَ شَعِثًا وَأَنْتَ أَمِيرُ الأَرْضِ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْهَانَا عَنْ كَثِيرٍ مِنَ الإِرْفَاهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا لِي لاَ أَرَى عَلَيْكَ حِذَاءً قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَحْتَفِيَ أَحْيَانًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4160
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4148
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 352
Ibn 'Abbas said (may Allah be well pleased with him and his father):
‘Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was the most generous of humankind in charity, and he was at his most charitable in the month of Ramadan, until it was concluded. Gabriel would then come to him and present the Qur’an to him, and when Gabriel met him, Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was more generous in charity than the winds sent with showering rain.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ الْقُرَشِيُّ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ بِالْخَيْرِ، وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ، حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ، فَيَأْتِيهِ جِبْرِيلُ، فَيَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنَ، فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَجْوَدَ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 352
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 11
Sunan Abi Dawud 5237

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came out, and on seeing a high-domed building, he said: What is it?

His companions replied to him: It belongs to so and so, one of the Ansar.

He said: he said nothing but kept the matter in mind. When its owner came and gave him a greeting among the people, he turned away from him. When he had done this several times, the man realised that he was the cause of the anger and the rebuff.

So he complained about it to his companions, saying: I swear by Allah that I cannot understand the Messenger of Allah (saws).

They said: He went out and saw your domed building. So the man returned to it and demolished it, levelling it to the ground. One day the Messenger of Allah (saws) came out and did not see it.

He asked: What has happened to the domed building?

They replied: Its owner complained to us about your rebuff, and when we informed him about it, he demolished it.

He said: Every building is a misfortune for its owner, except what cannot, except what cannot, meaning except that which is essential.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فَرَأَى قُبَّةً مُشْرِفَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ هَذِهِ لِفُلاَنٍ - رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ وَحَمَلَهَا فِي نَفْسِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فِي النَّاسِ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا حَتَّى عَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ الْغَضَبَ فِيهِ وَالإِعْرَاضَ عَنْهُ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُنْكِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا خَرَجَ فَرَأَى قُبَّتَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى قُبَّتِهِ فَهَدَمَهَا حَتَّى سَوَّاهَا بِالأَرْضِ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ يَرَهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَتِ الْقُبَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا شَكَا إِلَيْنَا صَاحِبُهَا إِعْرَاضَكَ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَهَدَمَهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّ كُلَّ بِنَاءٍ وَبَالٌ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِلاَّ مَا لاَ إِلاَّ مَا لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي مَا لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5237
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 465
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5218
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1383
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"The Prophet (saws) made a deal with the people of Khaibar for half of what was produced from it, whether fruits or crops."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَلَ أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ بِشَطْرِ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا مِنْ ثَمَرٍ أَوْ زَرْعٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لَمْ يَرَوْا بِالْمُزَارَعَةِ بَأْسًا عَلَى النِّصْفِ وَالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْبَذْرُ مِنْ رَبِّ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْمُزَارَعَةَ بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَلَمْ يَرَوْا بِمُسَاقَاةِ النَّخِيلِ بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يَصِحَّ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْمُزَارَعَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَأْجِرَ الأَرْضَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1383
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1383
Sunan Abi Dawud 4547

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr:

(Musaddad's version has): The Messenger of Allah (saws) made a speech on the day of the conquest of Mecca, and said: Allah is Most Great, three times. He then said: There is no god but Allah alone: He fulfilled His promise, helped His servant, and alone defeated the companies.

(The narrator said:) I have remembered from Musaddad up to this.

Then the agreed version has: Take note! All the merits mentioned in pre-Islamic times, and the claim made for blood or property are under my feet, except the supply of water to the pilgrims and the custody of the Ka'bah. He then said: The blood-money for unintentional murder which appears intentional, such as is done with a whip and a stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant. Musaddad's version is more accurate.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ بِمَكَّةَ فَكَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ صَدَقَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى هَا هُنَا حَفِظْتُهُ عَنْ مُسَدَّدٍ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ مَأْثُرَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تُذْكَرُ وَتُدْعَى مِنْ دَمٍ أَوْ مَالٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ سِقَايَةِ الْحَاجِّ وَسِدَانَةِ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ دِيَةَ الْخَطَإِ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ مَا كَانَ بِالسَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلاَدُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4547
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4531
Sahih al-Bukhari 466

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, "Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter." Abu Bakr wept. I said to myself, "Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?" And that slave was Allah's Apostle himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Bakr! Don't weep. The Prophet added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي مَا يُبْكِي هَذَا الشَّيْخَ إِنْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْعَبْدَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ تَبْكِ، إِنَّ أَمَنَّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَوَدَّتُهُ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ باب إِلاَّ سُدَّ إِلاَّ باب أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 466
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 455
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5912
Abu Huraira said:
On the day of the expedition of Tabuk the people were afflicted by hunger, and `Umar said, "Messenger of God, tell them to bring what is left over of their provisions and pray God for a blessing for them on them." He agreed, then called for a leather cloth and it was spread out. He then called for the provisions which were left, and one brought a handful of millet, another a handful of dates, another crumbs until a small quantity was collected on the leather cloth. God's messenger then prayed for a blessing, after which he said, "Take a supply in your receptacles." They did so until they did not leave a receptacle in the army which they did not fill. They then ate till they were satisfied, and there was something over. God's messenger then said, "I testify that there is no god but God and that I am God's messenger. No one who meets God and affirms the two testimonies without harbouring any doubts will not be kept away from paradise." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ غزوةِ تَبُوك أصابَ النَّاس مجاعةٌ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُهُمْ بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهًا بِالْبَرَكَةِ فَقَالَ: نعم قَالَ فَدَعَا بِنِطَعٍ فَبُسِطَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِكَفِّ ذُرَةٍ وَيَجِيءُ الْآخَرُ بِكَفِّ تَمْرٍ وَيَجِيءُ الْآخَرُ بِكِسْرَةٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ عَلَى النِّطَعِ شَيْءٌ يَسِيرٌ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ خُذُوا فِي أوعيتكم فَأَخَذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ حَتَّى مَا تَرَكُوا فِي الْعَسْكَر وعَاء إِلا ملؤوه قَالَ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَفَضَلَتْ فَضْلَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَا يَلْقَى اللَّهَ بِهِمَا عَبْدٌ غَيْرُ شاكٍّ فيحجبَ عَن الْجنَّة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5912
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 168

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd arRahman ibn Harmala that a man asked Said ibn al-Musayyab about what a man who was junub and had done tayammum should do when he came across water. Said said, "When he comes across water he must do ghusl for what comes after."

Malik said about some one who had a wet dream while he was on a journey and there was only enough water for wudu and he was not thirsty and so he did not need to use it for that, "Let him wash his genitals, and whatever the semen has fallen on, with the water and then he does tayammum with good earth as Allah has ordered him."

Malik was asked whether a man who was junub and wished to do tayammum but could only find salty earth could do tayammum with that earth, and whether it was disapproved of to pray on salty earth. He said, "There is no harm in praying on salty earth or in using it to do tayammum, because Allah the Blessed and Exalted has said, '...and do tayammum with good earth.' One is purified by tayammum with everything that is earth, whether it is salty or otherwise."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الْجُنُبِ، يَتَيَمَّمُ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكُ الْمَاءَ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ إِذَا أَدْرَكَ الْمَاءَ فَعَلَيْهِ الْغُسْلُ لِمَا يُسْتَقْبَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِيمَنِ احْتَلَمَ وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ وَلاَ يَقْدِرُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ إِلاَّ عَلَى قَدْرِ الْوُضُوءِ وَهُوَ لاَ يَعْطَشُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الْمَاءَ قَالَ يَغْسِلُ بِذَلِكَ فَرْجَهُ وَمَا أَصَابَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الأَذَى ثُمَّ يَتَيَمَّمُ صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جُنُبٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ تُرَابًا إِلاَّ تُرَابَ سَبَخَةٍ هَلْ يَتَيَمَّمُ بِالسِّبَاخِ وَهَلْ تُكْرَهُ الصَّلاَةُ فِي السِّبَاخِ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فِي السِّبَاخِ وَالتَّيَمُّمِ مِنْهَا لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا‏}‏ فَكُلُّ مَا كَانَ صَعِيدًا فَهُوَ يُتَيَمَّمُ بِهِ سِبَاخًا كَانَ أَوْ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 94
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 124
Sahih al-Bukhari 7517

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The night Allah's Apostle was taken for a journey from the sacred mosque (of Mecca) Al-Ka`ba: Three persons came to him (in a dreamy while he was sleeping in the Sacred Mosque before the Divine Inspiration was revealed to Him. One of them said, "Which of them is he?" The middle (second) angel said, "He is the best of them." The last (third) angle said, "Take the best of them." Only that much happened on that night and he did not see them till they came on another night, i.e. after The Divine Inspiration was revealed to him. (Fath-ul-Bari Page 258, Vol. 17) and he saw them, his eyes were asleep but his heart was not----and so is the case with the prophets: their eyes sleep while their hearts do not sleep. So those angels did not talk to him till they carried him and placed him beside the well of Zamzam. From among them Gabriel took charge of him. Gabriel cut open (the part of his body) between his throat and the middle of his chest (heart) and took all the material out of his chest and `Abdomen and then washed it with Zamzam water with his own hands till he cleansed the inside of his body, and then a gold tray containing a gold bowl full of belief and wisdom was brought and then Gabriel stuffed his chest and throat blood vessels with it and then closed it (the chest). He then ascended with him to the heaven of the world and knocked on one of its doors. The dwellers of the Heaven asked, 'Who is it?' He said, "Gabriel." They said, "Who is accompanying you?" He said, "Muhammad." They said, "Has he been called?" He said, "Yes" They said, "He is welcomed." So the dwellers of the Heaven became pleased with his arrival, and they did not know what Allah would do to the Prophet on earth unless Allah informed them. The Prophet met Adam over the nearest Heaven. Gabriel said to the Prophet, "He is your father; greet him." The Prophet greeted him and Adam returned his greeting and said, "Welcome, O my Son! O what a good son you are!" Behold, he saw two flowing rivers, while he was in the nearest sky. He asked, "What are these two rivers, O Gabriel?" Gabriel said, "These are the sources of the Nile and the Euphrates." Then Gabriel took him around that Heaven and behold, he saw another river at the bank of which there was a palace built of pearls and emerald. He put his hand into the river and found its mud like musk Adhfar. He asked, "What is this, O Gabriel?" Gabriel said, "This is the Kauthar which your Lord has ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَسْجِدِ الْكَعْبَةِ أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ وَهْوَ نَائِمٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، فَقَالَ أَوَّلُهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَوْسَطُهُمْ هُوَ خَيْرُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آخِرُهُمْ خُذُوا خَيْرَهُمْ‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، فَلَمْ يَرَهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَوْهُ لَيْلَةً أُخْرَى فِيمَا يَرَى قَلْبُهُ، وَتَنَامُ عَيْنُهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَنْبِيَاءُ تَنَامُ أَعْيُنُهُمْ وَلاَ تَنَامُ قُلُوبُهُمْ، فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمُوهُ حَتَّى احْتَمَلُوهُ فَوَضَعُوهُ عِنْدَ بِئْرِ زَمْزَمَ فَتَوَلاَّهُ مِنْهُمْ جِبْرِيلُ فَشَقَّ جِبْرِيلُ مَا بَيْنَ نَحْرِهِ إِلَى لَبَّتِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَدْرِهِ وَجَوْفِهِ، فَغَسَلَهُ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ بِيَدِهِ، حَتَّى أَنْقَى جَوْفَهُ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهِ تَوْرٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَحْشُوًّا إِيمَانًا وَحِكْمَةً، فَحَشَا بِهِ صَدْرَهُ وَلَغَادِيدَهُ ـ يَعْنِي عُرُوقَ حَلْقِهِ ـ ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَضَرَبَ بَابًا مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا فَنَادَاهُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مَعِي مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَأَهْلاً‏.‏ فَيَسْتَبْشِرُ بِهِ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ، لاَ يَعْلَمُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ بِمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ حَتَّى يُعْلِمَهُمْ، فَوَجَدَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا آدَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ هَذَا أَبُوكَ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ آدَمُ وَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً بِابْنِي، نِعْمَ الاِبْنُ أَنْتَ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا بِنَهَرَيْنِ يَطَّرِدَانِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَانِ النَّهَرَانِ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا النِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ عُنْصُرُهُمَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَضَى بِهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِنَهَرٍ آخَرَ عَلَيْهِ قَصْرٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مِسْكٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا الْكَوْثَرُ الَّذِي خَبَأَ لَكَ رَبُّكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ لَهُ الأُولَى مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالُوا وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَأَهْلاً‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتِ الأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةُ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الرَّابِعَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالُوا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، كُلُّ سَمَاءٍ فِيهَا أَنْبِيَاءُ قَدْ سَمَّاهُمْ فَأَوْعَيْتُ مِنْهُمْ إِدْرِيسَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، وَهَارُونَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ، وَآخَرَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ لَمْ أَحْفَظِ اسْمَهُ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّادِسَةِ، وَمُوسَى فِي السَّابِعَةِ بِتَفْضِيلِ كَلاَمِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ مُوسَى رَبِّ لَمْ أَظُنَّ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَلاَ بِهِ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، حَتَّى جَاءَ سِدْرَةَ الْمُنْتَهَى وَدَنَا الْجَبَّارُ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ فَتَدَلَّى حَتَّى كَانَ مِنْهُ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ فِيمَا أَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ‏.‏ ثُمَّ هَبَطَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مُوسَى فَاحْتَبَسَهُ مُوسَى فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَاذَا عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ قَالَ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ رَبُّكَ وَعَنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ كَأَنَّهُ يَسْتَشِيرُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ جِبْرِيلُ أَنْ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَعَلاَ بِهِ إِلَى الْجَبَّارِ فَقَالَ وَهْوَ مَكَانَهُ يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَنَّا، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ هَذَا‏.‏ فَوَضَعَ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ صَلَوَاتٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَاحْتَبَسَهُ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَدِّدُهُ مُوسَى إِلَى رَبِّهِ حَتَّى صَارَتْ إِلَى خَمْسِ صَلَوَاتٍ، ثُمَّ احْتَبَسَهُ مُوسَى عِنْدَ الْخَمْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَاوَدْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَوْمِي عَلَى أَدْنَى مِنْ هَذَا فَضَعُفُوا فَتَرَكُوهُ فَأُمَّتُكَ أَضْعَفُ أَجْسَادًا وَقُلُوبًا وَأَبْدَانًا وَأَبْصَارًا وَأَسْمَاعًا، فَارْجِعْ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ رَبُّكَ، كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَلْتَفِتُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ لِيُشِيرَ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ جِبْرِيلُ، فَرَفَعَهُ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ أُمَّتِي ضُعَفَاءُ أَجْسَادُهُمْ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ وَأَسْمَاعُهُمْ وَأَبْدَانُهُمْ فَخَفِّفْ عَنَّا فَقَالَ الْجَبَّارُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ، كَمَا فَرَضْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكُلُّ حَسَنَةٍ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، فَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ وَهْىَ خَمْسٌ عَلَيْكَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتَ فَقَالَ خَفَّفَ عَنَّا أَعْطَانَا بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى قَدْ وَاللَّهِ رَاوَدْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى أَدْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَتَرَكُوهُ، ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ أَيْضًا‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا مُوسَى قَدْ وَاللَّهِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي مِمَّا اخْتَلَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاهْبِطْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7517
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 608
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1628 a

Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas):

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me in my illness which brought me near death in the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada' (Farewell Pilgrimage). I said: Allah's Messenger, you can well see the pain with which I am afflicted and I am a man possessing wealth, and there is none to inherit me except only one daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my property as Sadaqa? He said: No. I said: Should I give half (of my property) as Sadaqa? He said: No. He (further) said: Give one-third (in charity) and that is quite enough. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging from people; that you would never incur an expense seeking therewith the pleasure of Allah, but you would be rewarded therefor, even for a morsel of food that you put in the mouth of your wife. I said: Allah's Messenger. would I survive my companions? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If you survive them, then do such a deed by means of which you seek the pleasure of Allah, but you would increase in your status (in religion) and prestige; you may survive so that people would benefit from you, and others would be harmed by you. (The Holy Prophet) further said: Allah, complete for my Companions their migration, and not cause them to turn back upon their heels. Sa'd b. Khaula is, however, unfortunate. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt grief for him as he had died in Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَنِي مَا تَرَى مِنَ الْوَجَعِ وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَلَسْتَ تُنْفِقُ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةُ تَجْعَلُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يُنْفَعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَثَى لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1628a
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 3991
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4409

Narrated Sa`d:

The Prophet visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada` while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?" The Prophet said, "No," I said, "Shall I give half of my property as alms?" He said, "No." I said, "(Shall I give) 1/3 of it? " He replied, " 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah's Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should I remain (in Mecca) behind my companions (who are going with you to Medina)?" The Prophet said, "If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah's Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you." The Prophet then added, "O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca) ." Allah's Apostle pitied Sa`d for he died in Mecca.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ ـ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ، أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَ بِي مِنَ الْوَجَعِ مَا تَرَى، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، وَلَسْتَ تُنْفِقُ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَجْعَلُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آأُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً، وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ‏.‏ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ رَثَى لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4409
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 431
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 693
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 428

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet arrived Medina he dismounted at `Awali-i-Medina amongst a tribe called Banu `Amr bin `Auf. He stayed there For fourteen nights. Then he sent for Bani An-Najjar and they came armed with their swords. As if I am looking (just now) as the Prophet was sitting over his Rahila (Mount) with Abu Bakr riding behind him and all Banu An-Najjar around him till he dismounted at the courtyard of Abu Aiyub's house. The Prophet loved to pray wherever the time for the prayer was due even at sheep-folds. Later on he ordered that a mosque should be built and sent for some people of Banu-An-Najjar and said, "O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this (walled) piece of land of yours." They replied, "No! By Allah! We do not demand its price except from Allah." Anas added: There were graves of pagans in it and some of it was unleveled and there were some date-palm trees in it. The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the date-palm trees be cut down . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque). His companions brought the stones while reciting some poetic verses. The Prophet was with them and he kept on saying, "There is no goodness except that of the Hereafter, O Allah! So please forgive the Ansars and the emigrants. "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلَ أَعْلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فِي حَىٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ، كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رِدْفُهُ، وَمَلأُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ حَوْلَهُ، حَتَّى أَلْقَى بِفِنَاءِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ، وَيُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ، وَأَنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثَامِنُونِي بِحَائِطِكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ، لاَ نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَانَ فِيهِ مَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ، قُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَفِيهِ خَرِبٌ، وَفِيهِ نَخْلٌ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنُبِشَتْ، ثُمَّ بِالْخَرِبِ فَسُوِّيَتْ، وَبِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَ، فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَجَعَلُوا عِضَادَتَيْهِ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَجَعَلُوا يَنْقُلُونَ الصَّخْرَ، وَهُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُمْ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 428
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 420
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 236
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) approached Mount Safa, he would recite:
Innaṣ-Ṣafā wa ‘l-Marwata min sha`ā'irillāh. Abda'u bimā bada'allāhu bih. He began (his Sa`y) at Mount Safa climbing it, until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words: Lā ilāha illallāh, Allāhu Akbar Then he said: Lā ilāha 'illallāh waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, Lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd wa Huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr, lā 'ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu, anjaza wa`dahu, wa naṣara `abdahu, wa hazama ‘l 'aḥzāba waḥdah. Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa. Whenever the Prophet (SAW) approached Mount Safa, he would recite: Surely Safa and Marwah are among the signs of Allah. I begin by that which Allah began. He began (his Sa'y) at Mount Safa climbing it until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words: There is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great. Then he said: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He fulfilled His Promise, He aided His slave, and He alone defeated Confederates. Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same thing like this three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa. Reference: Muslim 2/888.
(لَمَّا دَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: ﴿إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَآئِرِ اللَّهِ﴾ "أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ" فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذلكَ. قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ) الْحَدِيثُ.

وَفِيهِ: (فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 236
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1174
Mu’adh bin Jabal narrated that The Prophet said:
“No woman annoys her husband in the world except that his wife among the Al-Huril-Ain said: ‘Do not annoy him, may Allah destroy you, he is only like a guest with, soon he will part from you for us.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ بَحِيرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُؤْذِي امْرَأَةٌ زَوْجَهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ قَالَتْ زَوْجَتُهُ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ لاَ تُؤْذِيهِ قَاتَلَكِ اللَّهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ عِنْدَكِ دَخِيلٌ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَكِ إِلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَرِوَايَةُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ عَنِ الشَّامِيِّينَ أَصْلَحُ وَلَهُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ وَأَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مَنَاكِيرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1174
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1174
Mishkat al-Masabih 5559
`Abdullah b. `Amr reported God's messenger as saying that on the day of resurrection God will separate a man belonging to his people in presence of all creatures and spread ninety-nine scrolls over him, each scroll extending as far as the eye can see, then say, "Do you object to anything in this? Have my scribes who keep note wronged you?" He will reply, "No, my Lord." He will ask him if he has any excuse; and when he tells his Lord that he has none, He will say, "On the contrary you have with Us a good deed, and you will not be wronged to-day." A document will then be brought out containing, "I testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and messenger," and He will say, "Come to be weighed." He will ask his Lord what this document along with these scrolls is. and He will reply, "You will not be wronged." The scrolls will then be put in one side of the scale and the document in the other, and the scrolls will become light and the document heavy, for nothing can compare in weight with God's name. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ سيخلِّصُ رجلا من أُمّتي على رُؤُوس الْخَلَائِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَنْشُرُ عَلَيْهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ سِجِلًّا كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مِثْلَ مَدِّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَتُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا؟ أَظَلَمَكَ كَتَبَتِي الحافظون؟ فَيَقُول: لَا يارب فَيَقُول: أَفَلَك عذر؟ قَالَ لَا يارب فَيَقُولُ بَلَى. إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَةً وَإِنَّهُ لَا ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولُ احْضُرْ وَزْنَكَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلَّاتِ؟ فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّكَ لَا تُظْلَمُ قَالَ: فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلَّاتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلَّاتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ فَلَا يَثْقُلُ مَعَ اسْمِ الله شَيْء ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5559
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 38
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4563
It was narrated from 'Ubdah bin As-Samit-who had been present at Badar and had given his pledge to the Prophet swearing not to fear the blame of any blamer for the sake of Allah that 'Ubadah stood up to deliver a speech and said:
"O people, you have invented kinds of transactions, I do not know what they are, but make sure it is gold for gold, of the same weight, or silver for silver, of the same weight. There is nothing wrong with selling silver for gold, hand to hand, giving more silver than gold, but no credit is allowed. When you sell wheat for wheat and barley for barley, it should be measure for measure, but there is nothing wrong with selling barley for wheat, hand to hand, giving more barley than wheat, but no credit is allowed. And when you sell dates for dates, it should be measure for measure" And he mentioned salt, "measure for measure, and whoever gives more or asks for more has engaged in Riba.
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، - وَكَانَ بَدْرِيًّا وَكَانَ بَايَعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ يَخَافَ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةَ لاَئِمٍ - أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ أَحْدَثْتُمْ بُيُوعًا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ أَلاَ إِنَّ الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَزْنًا بِوَزْنٍ تِبْرُهَا وَعَيْنُهَا وَإِنَّ الْفِضَّةَ بِالْفِضَّةِ وَزْنًا بِوَزْنٍ تِبْرُهَا وَعَيْنُهَا وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِبَيْعِ الْفِضَّةِ بِالذَّهَبِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَالْفِضَّةُ أَكْثَرُهُمَا وَلاَ تَصْلُحُ النَّسِيئَةُ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْبُرَّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرَ بِالشَّعِيرِ مُدْيًا بِمُدْىٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِبَيْعِ الشَّعِيرِ بِالْحِنْطَةِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَالشَّعِيرُ أَكْثَرُهُمَا وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ نَسِيئَةً أَلاَ وَإِنَّ التَّمْرَ بِالتَّمْرِ مُدْيًا بِمُدْىٍ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الْمِلْحَ مُدًّا بِمُدٍّ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ اسْتَزَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4563
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4567
Sahih al-Bukhari 3047

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I asked `Ali, "Do you have the knowledge of any Divine Inspiration besides what is in Allah's Book?" `Ali replied, "No, by Him Who splits the grain of corn and creates the soul. I don't think we have such knowledge, but we have the ability of understanding which Allah may endow a person with, so that he may understand the Qur'an, and we have what is written in this paper as well." I asked, "What is written in this paper?" He replied, "(The regulations of) blood-money, the freeing of captives, and the judgment that no Muslim should be killed for killing an infidel."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، أَنَّ عَامِرًا، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ إِلاَّ مَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَ وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ فَهْمًا يُعْطِيهِ اللَّهُ رَجُلاً فِي الْقُرْآنِ، وَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ الْعَقْلُ وَفَكَاكُ الأَسِيرِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُقْتَلَ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3047
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 253
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 283
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2249
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) passed by Ibn Sayyad with a group of his Companions – among them `Umar bin Al-Khattab – while he was playing with two boys at the fort of Banu Maghalah, and he was a boy. He did not realize until the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) struck him with his hand on his back, then he said:
“Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?” So Ibn Sayyad looked at him, and said: 'I testify that you are the Messenger to the illiterates.'” He said: “Then Ibn Sayyad said to the Prophet(s.a.w): 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' So the Prophet(s.a.w) said: 'I believe in Allah and His Messengers.' Then the Prophet(s.a.w) said: 'Who has come to you?' Ibn Sayyad said: 'A truthful one and a liar came to me.' So the Prophet(s.a.w) said: 'The matter has been confused for you.' Then the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'I have concealed something from you.' And he had concealed (the verse): The day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke. Ibn Sayyad said: 'It is, “Ad-Dukh.'” So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'Beat it! You can never surpass your ability.' `Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Permit me to chop off his head!' The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'If he is indeed him, then you will never overpower him, and if he is not, then there is no good in you killing him.'” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنْتَ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا يَأْتِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَخَبَأَ لَهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ هُوَ الدُّخُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُ حَقًّا فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لاَ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ يَعْنِي الدَّجَّالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2249
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2249
Sunan Abi Dawud 1658
Abu Hurairah reported that Messenger of Allah (SWAS) as saying If any owner of treasure (gold and silver) does not pay what is due on it, Allah will make it heated in the Hell fire on the Day of Judgment, and his side, forehead and back will be cauterized with it until Allah gives His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years of your count and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. If any owner does not pay zakat on them, the sheep wilkl appear on the Day or Judgment most strong and in great number, a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them ; they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs; there will be none of them with twisted horns or without horns. As often as the last of them passes him, the first of them will be brought back to him, until Allah pronounces His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years that you count, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. If any owner of camels does not pay what is due on them, they will appear in on the Day or Judgment most strong and in great number, a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them ; they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs; there will be none of them with twisted horns or without horns. As often as the last of them passes him, the first of them will be brought back to him, until Allah pronounces His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years that you count, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُحْمَى عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتُكْوَى بِهَا جَبْهَتُهُ وَجَنْبُهُ وَظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ فَيُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ كُلَّمَا مَضَتْ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ فَيُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا كُلَّمَا مَضَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1658
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1654